Quantcast
Channel: Bharatkalyan97
Viewing all 11244 articles
Browse latest View live

Some Rongorongo links. The Easter Island script and the Middle-Indus seals -- Sr. J. Imbelloni (1939)

$
0
0


Note: The similarity of some symbols between Rongorongo and Indus Script has fascinated many enquirers including the Sherlock Holmes of Neuroscience, Prof. Viliyanur Ramachandran. 

See: https://www.academia.edu/36427324/Corpus_of_Rongorongo_texts_and_a_compendium_of_views_on_links_with_Indus_Script

Excerpts: Corpus of Rongorongo texts and a compendium of views on links with Indus Script

Prologue

At the outset, the possibility of survival of Indus Script Cipher in the Rongorongo script cannot be ruled out, considering the following:
1. Indus Script hypertexts continue to be used on tens of thousands of punch-marked and cast coins of mints (dated from ca. 6th cent. BCE) from Taxila to Anurdhapura.
2. The position analyses of 'sign clusters', 'pictorial motif clusters', the use of 'numeral signs' as words, the close connection between 'pictorial motifs' and 'signs' as seen on over 200 copper plate inscriptions of Indus Script point the writing system as rebus renderings of metalwork catalogues detailing resources such as minerals, metals, alloys, cire perdue casting, ingot casting, casting of metalware in moulds, work with smelters, furnaces, smithy/forge.
3. The Kabul mss. with a string of over 200 signs seems to be consistent with the 'sign' strings on Indus Script inscriptions, pointing to the mss as a catalogue of catalogues.
The possibility of Rongorongo writing system with a similar structure comparable to the Kabul mss, form, and function cannot be ruled out given the apparent orthographic parallels between 'rongorongo' hieroglyphs and 'Indus Script Hypertexts'. As suggested by Mayank Vahia, a good start will be to analyze the Rongorongo Script Corpus to identify 'hieroglyph' clusters and draw a venn diagram of relationships, if any, with preceding and succeeding 'hieroglyph' clusters. Such a cluster analysis may yield some semantic pointers, assuming that there is underlying language words may be rebus signifiers of 'hypertexts' and 'meanings' as was shown for Indus Script Corpora of now over 8000 inscriptions.
The toughest part of the research effort will be to authenticate the orthography of each 'hieroglyph' of Rongorongo script, in comparison with the Indus Script hypertexts to indicate possible identical deployment of comparable 'hieroglyphs/hypertexts'. (Note: An example of a hypertext is a 'fish' hieroglyph superscripted with an inverted V or ^ glyph. This ^ glyph signifies in Indus Script a lid of a pot read as ḍhaṁkaṇa 'lid' rebus dhakka 'excellent, bright, blazing metal article' PLUS aya 'fish' rebus: aya 'iron' ayas 'alloy metal' (R̥gveda).
I agree with Dr.V. Ramachandran. The Rongorongo script should be investigated by researchers of civilization studies.
S. Kalyanaraman
Sarasvati Research Centre
The Rongorongo of Easter Island
The Indus Valley Hypothesis
________________________________________
"This hypothesis is due to Guillaume de Hevesy, a Hungarian living in Paris, who dabbled in comparative linguistics, and who noticed some resemblance between the Indus Valley seal inscriptions and the rongorongo. Hevesy jumped to the conclusion: the rongorongo originated in the Indus Valley civilization. The hypothesis, first published in 1932, was generally well received, and caused such a flurry of interest that as late as 1939 the Journal of the Polynesian Society would publish, under the title "The Panis of the Rig Veda and Script of Mohenjo Daro and Easter Island," a piece against which A. Carroll's decipherments are a model of sober, restrained scholarship."

http://kohaumotu.org/rongorongo_org/theories/indus/intro.html

I have no clue as to the origin of Thodas of Nilgiris. But, I have found dramatic links with Sumerian mudhif-s and the Toda huts.So, we can posit that Toda are the descendants of children of Sarasvati Civilization who had contacts with Sumeria. The comparison between Toda hut and Sumerian mudhif is simply astonishing.
Mirror: 

https://tinyurl.com/y85n5drm


Mudhif and three reed banners
Figure 15.1. Sealing with representations of reed structures with cows, calves, lambs, and ringed
bundle “standards” of Inana (drawing by Diane Gurney. After Hamilton 1967, fig. 1) 

Three rings on reed posts are three dotted circles: dāya 'dotted circle' on dhā̆vaḍ priest of 'iron-smelters', signifies tadbhava from Rigveda dhāī ''a strand (Sindhi) (hence, dotted circle shoring cross section of a thread through a perorated bead);rebus: dhāū, dhāv ʻa partic. soft red ores'. dhāˊtu n. ʻ substance ʼ RV., m. ʻ element ʼ MBh., ʻ metal, mineral, ore (esp. of a red colour) ʼ Mn., ʻ ashes of the dead ʼ lex., ʻ *strand of rope ʼ (cf. tridhāˊtu -- ʻ threefold ʼ RV., ayugdhātu -- ʻ having an uneven number of strands ʼ KātyŚr.). [√dhā]Pa. dhātu -- m. ʻ element, ashes of the dead, relic ʼ; KharI. dhatu ʻ relic ʼ; Pk. dhāu -- m. ʻ metal, red chalk ʼ; N. dhāu ʻ ore (esp. of copper) ʼ; Or. ḍhāu ʻ red chalk, red ochre ʼ (whence ḍhāuā ʻ reddish ʼ; M. dhāūdhāv m.f. ʻ a partic. soft red stone ʼ (whence dhā̆vaḍ m. ʻ a caste of iron -- smelters ʼ, dhāvḍī ʻ composed of or relating to iron ʼ); -- Si.  ʻ relic ʼ; -- S. dhāī f. ʻ wisp of fibres added from time to time to a rope that is being twisted ʼ, L. dhāī˜ f.(CDIAL 6773)
Cylinder seal impression, Uruk period, Uruk?, 3500-2900 BCE. Note a load of livestock (upper), overlapping greatly (weird representation), and standard 'mudhif' reed house form common to S. Iraq (lower).

Cattle Byres c.3200-3000 B.C. Late Uruk-Jemdet Nasr period. Magnesite. Cylinder seal. In the lower field of this seal appear three reed cattle byres. Each byre is surmounted by three reed pillars topped by rings, a motif that has been suggested as symbolizing a male god, perhaps Dumuzi. Within the huts calves or vessels appear alternately; from the sides come calves that drink out of a vessel between them. Above each pair of animals another small calf appears. A herd of enormous cattle moves in the upper field. Cattle and cattle byres in Southern Mesopotamia, c. 3500 BCE. Drawing of an impression from a Uruk period cylinder seal. (After Moorey, PRS, 1999, Ancient mesopotamian materials and industries: the archaeological evidence, Eisenbrauns.)
Image result for bharatkalyan97 mudhifA cow and a stable of reeds with sculpted columns in the background. Fragment of another vase of alabaster (era of Djemet-Nasr) from Uruk, Mesopotamia.
...
Mudhif is a cattle pen.

and modern mudhif structure (Iraq) compare with the Toda mund (sacred hut)


गोटी [ gōṭī ] f (Dim. of गोटा) A roundish stone or pebble. गोदा [ gōdā ] m A circular brand or mark made by actual cautery (Marathi)गोटा [ gōṭā ] m A roundish stone or pebble. 2 A marble (of stone, lac, wood &c.) 2 A marble. 3 A large lifting stone. Used in trials of strength among the Athletæ. 4 A stone in temples described at length underउचला 5 fig. A term for a round, fleshy, well-filled body. 6 A lump of silver: as obtained by melting down lace or fringe. गोटुळा or गोटोळा [ gōṭuḷā or gōṭōḷā ] a (गोटा) Spherical or spheroidal, pebble-form. (Marathi)



Rebus: krvṛi f. ‘granary (WPah.); kuṛī, kuṛo house, building’(Ku.)(CDIAL 3232) कोठी [ kōṭhī ] f (कोष्ट S) A granary, garner, storehouse, warehouse, treasury, factory, bank. (Marathi) 
कोठी The grain and provisions (as of an army); the commissariatsupplies. Ex. लशकराची कोठी चालली-उतरली- आली-लुटली. कोठ्या [ kōṭhyā ] कोठा [ kōṭhā ] m (कोष्ट S) A large granary, store-room, warehouse, water-reservoir &c. 2 The stomach. 3 The chamber of a gun, of water-pipes &c. 4 A bird's nest. 5 A cattle-shed. 6 The chamber or cell of a hunḍí in which is set down in figures the amount. कोठारें [ kōṭhārēṃ ] n A storehouse gen (Marathi)




The Uruk trough. From Uruk (Warka), southern Iraq. Late Prehistoric period, about 3300-3000 BC

A cult object in the Temple of Inanna?

This trough was found at Uruk, the largest city so far known in southern Mesopotamia in the late prehistoric period (3300-3000 BC). The carving on the side shows a procession of sheep approaching a reed hut (of a type still found in southern Iraq) and two lambs emerging. The decoration is only visible if the trough is raised above the level at which it could be conveniently used, suggesting that it was probably a cult object, rather than of practical use. It may have been a cult object in the Temple of Inana (Ishtar), the Sumerian goddess of love and fertility; a bundle of reeds (Inanna's symbol) can be seen projecting from the hut and at the edges of the scene. Later documents make it clear that Inanna was the supreme goddess of Uruk. Many finely-modelled representations of animals and humans made of clay and stone have been found in what were once enormous buildings in the centre of Uruk, which were probably temples. Cylinder seals of the period also depict sheep, cattle, processions of people and possibly rituals. Part of the right-hand scene is cast from the original fragment now in the Vorderasiatisches Museum, Berlin

J. Black and A. Green, Gods, demons and symbols of -1 (London, The British Museum Press, 1992)

H.W.F. Saggs, Babylonians (London, The British Museum Press, 1995)

D. Collon, Ancient Near Eastern art (London, The British Museum Press, 1995)

H. Frankfort, The art and architecture of th (London, Pelican, 1970)

P.P. Delougaz, 'Animals emerging from a hut', Journal of Near Eastern Stud-1, 27 (1968), pp. 186-7 http://www.britishmuseum.org/explore/highlights/highlight_objects/me/t/the_uruk_trough.aspx
Life on the edge of the marshes (Edward Ochsenschlaer, 1998)
Another black & white view of the trough.

Sumerian mudhif facade, with uncut reed fonds and sheep entering, carved into a gypsum trough from Uruk, c. 3200 BCE (British Museum WA 12000). Photo source.
See also: Expedition 40:2 (1998), p. 33, fig. 5b Life on edge of the marshes.
Fig. 5B. Carved gypsum trough from Uruk. Two lambs exit a reed structure identifical to the present-day mudhif on this ceremonial trough from the site of Uruk in northern Iraq. Neither the leaves or plumes have been removed from the reds which are tied together to form the arch. As a result, the crossed-over, feathered reeds create a decorative pattern along the length of the roof, a style more often seen in modern animal shelters built by the Mi'dan. Dating to ca. 3000 BCE, the trough documents the extraordinry length of time, such arched reed buildings have been in use. (The British Museum BCA 120000, acg. 2F2077)

End of the Uruk trough. Length: 96.520 cm Width: 35.560 cm Height: 15.240 cm
Image result for bharatkalyan97 mudhif284 x 190 mm. Close up view of a Toda hut, with figures seated on the stone wall in front of the building. Photograph taken circa 1875-1880, numbered 37 elsewhere. Royal Commonwealth Society Library. Cambridge University Library. University of Cambridge.


The Toda mund, from, Richard Barron, 1837, "View in India, chiefly among the Nilgiri Hills'. Oil on canvas. The architecture of Iraqi mudhif and Toda mund -- of Indian linguistic area -- is comparable.

A Toda temple in Muthunadu Mund near Ooty, India.Toda people





The hut of a Toda Tribe of Nilgiris, India. Note the decoration of the front wall, and the very small door.
 Rebus Meluhha readings: kōṭhā 'warehouse' kuṭhāru 'armourer, PLUS kole.l'temple' rebus: kole.l 'smithy, forge' PLUS ḍhāla 'flagstaff' rebus: ḍhālako 'large ingot'. Thus, the message is: armoury, smithy, forge ingots.

m0702 Text 2206 showing Sign 39, a glyph which compares with the Sumerian mudhif structure.
ढालकाठी [ ḍhālakāṭhī ] f ढालखांब m A flagstaff; esp.the pole for a grand flag or standard. 
ढाल [ ḍhāla ] 'flagstaff' rebus: dhalako 'a large metal ingot (Gujarati) ḍhālakī = a metal heated and poured into a mould; a solid piece of metal; an ingot (Gujarati). The mudhif flag on the inscription is read rebus: xolā 'tail' Rebus: kole.l 'smithy, temple'. The structure is  goṭ  'catttle-pen' (Santali) rebus: koṭhaka 'warehouse'. [kōṣṭhāgāra n. ʻ storeroom, store ʼ Mn. [kṓṣṭha -- 2, agāra -- ]Pa. koṭṭhāgāra -- n. ʻ storehouse, granary ʼ; Pk. koṭṭhāgāra -- , koṭṭhāra -- n. ʻ storehouse ʼ; K. kuṭhār m. ʻ wooden granary ʼ, WPah. bhal. kóṭhār m.; A. B. kuṭharī ʻ apartment ʼ, Or. koṭhari; Aw. lakh. koṭhārʻ zemindar's residence ʼ; H. kuṭhiyār ʻ granary ʼ; G. koṭhār m. ʻ granary, storehouse ʼ, koṭhāriyũ n. ʻ small do. ʼ; M. koṭhār n., koṭhārẽ n. ʻ large granary ʼ, -- °rī f. ʻ small one ʼ; Si. koṭāra ʻ granary, store ʼ.WPah.kṭg. kəṭhāˊr, kc. kuṭhār m. ʻ granary, storeroom ʼ, J. kuṭhārkṭhār m.; -- Md. kořāru ʻ storehouse ʼ ← Ind.(CDIAL 3550)] Rebus:  kuṭhāru 'armourer,

Field symbol is zebu (bos indicus). pōḷa 'zebu, bos indicus' rebus: pōḷa 'magnetite, ferrite ore' [pōlāda]  'steel'.
Text 1330 (appears with Zebu glyph) showing Sign 39. Pictorial motif: Zebu (Bos indicus) This sign is comparable to the cattle byre of Southern Mesopotamia dated to c. 3000 BCE. Rebus Meluhha readings of gthe inscription are from r. to l.: kole.l 'temple' rebus: kole.l 'smithy, forge' PLUS goṭ 'cattle-pen' rebus: koṭṭhāra 'warehouse' PLUS sal 'splinter' rebus: sal 'workshop' PLUS aya 'fish' rebus: aya 'iron' ayas 'alloy metal' PLUS kuṭika— 'bent' MBh. Rebus: kuṭila, katthīl = bronze (8 parts copper and 2 parts tin) PLUS kanka, karṇika कर्णिक 'rim of jar' rebus: karṇī 'supercargo, a representative of the ship's owner on board a merchant ship, responsible for overseeing the cargo and its sale'. Read together with the fieldsymbol of the zebu,the message is: magnetite ore smithy, forge, warehouse, iron alloy metal, bronze merchandise (ready for loading as cargo).


goṭ = the place where cattle are collected at mid-day (Santali); goṭh (Brj.)(CDIAL 4336). goṣṭha (Skt.); cattle-shed (Or.) koḍ = a cow-pen; a cattlepen; a byre (G.) कोठी cattle-shed (Marathi) कोंडी [ kōṇḍī ] A pen or fold for cattle. गोठी [ gōṭhī ] f C (Dim. of गोठा) A pen or fold for calves. (Marathi) 


koṭṭhaka1 (nt.) "a kind of koṭṭha," the stronghold over a gateway, used as a store -- room for various things, a chamber, treasury, granary Vin ii.153, 210; for the purpose of keeping water in it Vin ii.121=142; 220; treasury J i.230; ii.168; -- store -- room J ii.246; koṭthake pāturahosi appeared at the gateway, i. e. arrived at the mansion Vin i.291.; -- udaka -- k a bath -- room, bath cabinet Vin i.205 (cp. Bdhgh's expln at Vin. Texts ii.57); so also nahāna -- k˚ and piṭṭhi -- k˚, bath -- room behind a hermitage J iii.71; DhA ii.19; a gateway, Vin ii.77; usually in cpd. dvāra -- k˚ "door cavity," i. e. room over the gate: gharaŋ satta -- dvāra -- koṭṭhakapaṭimaṇḍitaŋ "a mansion adorned with seven gateways" J i.227=230, 290; VvA 322. dvāra -- koṭṭhakesu āsanāni paṭṭhapenti "they spread mats in the gateways" VvA 6; esp. with bahi: bahi -- dvārakoṭṭhakā nikkhāmetvā "leading him out in front of the gateway" A iv.206; ˚e thiṭa or nisinna standing or sitting in front of the gateway S i.77; M i.161, 382; A iii.30. -- bala -- k. a line of infantry J i.179. -- koṭṭhaka -- kamma or the occupation connected with a storehouse (or bathroom?) is mentioned as an example of a low occupation at Vin iv.6; Kern, Toev. s. v. "someone who sweeps away dirt." (Pali)

कोंडण kōṇḍaṇa, 'cattlepen', Mesopotamia Rebus: kundaṇa 'fine gold'

One-horned young bulls and calves are shown emerging out of  कोंडण kōṇḍaṇa cattlepens heralded by Inana standards atop the mudhifs. The Inana standards are reeds with three rings. The reed standard is the same which is signified on Warka vase c. 3200–3000 BCE. 


The Rongorongo of Easter Island

By Anonymous

AwardsLast updated 2005/02/27your questions answered
Rongorongo is the name for the hieroglyphic script of Easter Island, engraved on oblong wooden tablets, of which only a few have survived.Also known as Rapanui and Te Pito O Te Henua, Easter Island is a tiny volcanic island lost in the middle of the Pacific Ocean half-way between Tahiti and the coast of Chile.Easter Island is best known for its huge stone statues, called moai, of which there are hundreds, quite literally littering the island.

Sebastian Englert near Easter Island statue
Englert near moai Front cover of: Sebastian Englert's Island at the Center of the World
Island at the Center of the World
by
Sebastian Englert
      The tablets of Easter Island have never been deciphered. There are so few left that they may never be. Scholars do not even agree about the nature of the writing on them. Some even say that it is not writing at all. On this site you will find all the elements you need if you ever want to try your hand at deciphering them. But heed Father Sebastian Englert's warning:"Our ko hau rongorongo are lost! Future events will destroy these sacred tablets which we bring with us and those which we will make in our new land. Men of other races will guard a few that remain as priceless objects, and their maori will study them in vain without being able to read them. Our ko hau motu mo rongorongo will be lost forever. AueAue!"
       These words that I have placed in the mouth of Hotu Matu'a may seem too pessimistic to more than one of the linguists now dedicated to the decipherment of the tablets. Only the future will show which opinion is justified.

(Sebastian Englert, Island at the Center of the World, p.76)
Section of an Easter Island tablet
Rongorongo tablet
Front cover of: LES MYSTERES RESOLUS de l'ILE DE PAQUES-Solved Mysteries of Easter Island
Les Mystères Résolus de l'Île de Pâques
Exemplaires disponibles
Resources

Site Index

Hieroglyphs
Concordance
Traditions
Dictionary

Tablets
Tablet A
Tablet B
Tablet C
Tablet D
Tablet E
Tablet F
Tablet G
Tablet H
Object I
Object J
Tablet K
Object L
Tablet M
Tablet N
Tablet O
Tablet P
Tablet Q
Tablet R
Tablet S
Tablet T
Tablet U
Tablet V
Tablet W
Object X
Object Y
Tablet Z
The Tablets: Text, Decipherment, Historical Background
Overview


The Main Tablets

Deciphering the rongorongo


Decipherments
Early Visitors' Reports

Recommended Links
(Each link opens a new window)

Miscellanea
Your questions and comments answeredWhy www.rongorongo.org?
Links to some portals/websites:

Glyph 001Glyph 002Glyph 003Glyph 004Glyph 005Glyph 006Glyph 007Glyph 008Glyph 009Glyph 010Glyph 014Glyph 015Glyph 016
01020304050607080910141516
Glyph 022Glyph 025Glyph 027Glyph 028Glyph 034Glyph 038Glyph 041Glyph 044Glyph 046Glyph 047Glyph 050Glyph 052Glyph 053
222527AB28343841444647505253
Glyph 059Glyph 060Glyph 061Glyph 062Glyph 063Glyph 066Glyph 067Glyph 069Glyph 070Glyph 071Glyph 074Glyph 076Glyph 091
59606162636667697071747691
Glyph 095Glyph 099Glyph 200Glyph 240Glyph 280Glyph 380Glyph 400Glyph 530Glyph 660Glyph 700Glyph 720Glyph 730Glyph 901
9599200240280380400530660700720730901
This basic inventory of rongorongo, proposed by Pozdniakov & Pozdniakov (2007), accounts for 99.7% of the intact texts, except for the idiosyncratic Staff.

Glyph 901 glyph 901 was first proposed by Pozdniakov.[69] The inverted variant 27b in Barthel's glyph 27 (glyphs 27 A & B) appears to be a distinct glyph. Although 99 glyph 99 looks like a ligature of 95 glyph 95 and 14 glyph 14, statistically it behaves like a separate glyph, similar to how Latin Q and R do not behave as ligatures of O and P with an extra stroke, but as separate letters.[70] ...

The shared repetitive nature of the phrasing of the texts, apart from Gv and I, suggests to Pozdniakov that they are not integral texts, and cannot contain the varied contents which would be expected for history or mythology.[71] In the following table of characters in the Pozdniakov & Pozdniakov inventory, ordered by descending frequency, the first two rows of 26 characters account for 86% of the entire corpus.[72]
Glyph 006Glyph 200Glyph 010Glyph 400Glyph 001Glyph 003Glyph 002Glyph 062Glyph 380Glyph 061Glyph 280Glyph 700Glyph 004
Glyph 041Glyph 660Glyph 022Glyph 009Glyph 063Glyph 240Glyph 005Glyph 008Glyph 066Glyph 730Glyph 901Glyph 095Glyph 044
Glyph 007Glyph 034Glyph 069Glyph 047Glyph 070Glyph 059Glyph 050Glyph 099Glyph 076Glyph 046Glyph 060Glyph 067Glyph 053
Glyph 052Glyph 074Glyph 016Glyph 027Glyph 038Glyph 028Glyph 071Glyph 091Glyph 025Glyph 015Glyph 720Glyph 530Glyph 014

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Decipherment_of_rongorongo









JOURNAL ARTICLE

THE EASTER ISLAND SCRIPT AND THE MIDDLE-INDUS SEALS

J. Imbelloni
The Journal of the Polynesian Society
The Journal of the Polynesian Society
Vol. 48, No. 1(189) (March, 1939), pp. 60-69 (10 pages)
Published by: The Polynesian Society
https://www.jstor.org/stable/2070275











Itihāsa. Neo-liberal takeover of the human body

$
0
0

Silicon Valley’s final frontier for mobile payments — ‘the neoliberal takeover of the human body’

Published: Sept 7, 2019 6:26 p.m. ET
 

Ditching credit cards for facial recognition will remove the last physical barrier between our bodies and Corporate America

Getty Images/iStockphoto
Many consumers will need convincing before they ‘smile and pay.’
Author photo
By
PERSONAL FINANCE EDITOR
Aram Sinnreich recently went grocery shopping at a Whole Foods Market in his hometown of Washington, D.C., and realized he had left his wallet at home. He had no cards and no cash, but he had no reason to worry — at least, not about paying for his food. “I used my iPhone to pay, and I unlocked it with my face,” he said.
That’s when it struck him: We are just one small step away from paying with our bodily features alone. With in-store facial-recognition machines, he wouldn’t even need his smartphone. Sinnreich, associate professor of communication studies at American University, said he got a glimpse of the future that day.
Biometric technology is infiltrating every other aspect of our digital lives. Next stop: replacing your wallet.
Biometric mobile wallets — payment technologies using our faces, fingerprints or retinas — already exist. Notable technology companies including Apple AAPL, -0.01% and Amazon AMZN, -0.39% await a day when a critical mass of consumers is sufficiently comfortable walking into a store and paying for goods without a card or device, according to Sinnreich, author of “The Essential Guide to Intellectual Property.”
Removing the last physical barrier — smartphones, watches, smart glasses and credit cards — between our bodies and corporate America is the final frontier in mobile payments. “The deeper the tie between the human body and the financial networks, the fewer intimate spaces will be left unconnected to those networks,” Sinnreich said.
Companies are refining biometric services
After a slow start, the global mobile-payment market is expected to record a compound annual growth rate of 33%, reaching $457 billion in 2026, according to market-research firm IT Intelligence Markets. As payments move from cash to credit cards to smartphones, financial-technology companies, known as fintechs, have been honing their biometric services.
Biometric technology, meanwhile, is infiltrating every other aspect of our digital lives. Juniper Research forecasts that mobile biometrics will authenticate $2 trillion in in-store and remote mobile-payments transactions in 2023, 17 times more than the estimated $124 billion in such transactions last year.
Juniper, a U.K.-based firm that provides research on the global high-tech communications sector, said it expects growth to be driven both by “industry standardization initiatives” like Visa’s Secure Remote Commerce and by the introduction by smartphone vendors of different forms of biometric authentication.
“Using biometrics as a method of payment is going to be pretty popular in the future,” said Hannah Zimmerman, associate attorney with Fey LLC in Leawood, Kan. She said this will be propelled by “the globalization of commerce” and the fact that companies in the U.S. will want to find new ways to facilitate cross-border transactions.
Frictionless payments lead to more spending
It will make shopping easier for consumers and, if studies on mobile payments provide a barometer, more lucrative for companies. A study carried out by researchers at the University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign found that the number of actual purchases increased by almost one quarter when people used Alipay mobile payments.
The number of purchases increased by 24% when people used Alipay mobile payments.
Using a mobile wallet made people likely to spend more on food, entertainment and travel, the university study found. In dollar terms, people using mobile payments spent an average of 2.4% more than those who did not use them. One theory: If we don’t handle credit cards or cash, we don’t consider a transaction’s consequences.
People who use Amazon’s Echo smart speaker spend 66% more on average at the online retailer than other consumers, according to a survey of 2,000 Amazon customers from Chicago-based research firm Consumer Intelligence Research Partners. Of course, people who have the money to buy smart speakers may also have more to spend.
Still, it provides a window into the world of frictionless spending: Echo owners spend $1,700 annually at Amazon versus $1,300 among Amazon Prime members — who must pay a $99 a year subscription — and $1,000 for all Amazon customers in the U.S. Some people may have both Echo devices and Prime accounts. (Amazon did not respond to a request for comment.)
Illustration by Glenn Harvey
Imagine walking into a store and not having to reach for your wallet or your smartphone.
Facial recognition is already widely used
Facial recognition has already made its way into financial services. Mastercard MA, -0.24% and Visa V, +0.55% have security features that require people to use their faces to log into their accounts on their phones. Apple’s iPhone X enables people to use “Face ID” to unlock their phones, and Samsung’s SSNLF, +0.00% 005930, +1.31% Galaxy S8 and S8+ has an iris scanner. Amazon’s Rekognition facial-recognition service can also identify both objects and people.
Between 2018 and 2024, the facial-recognition industry is projected to double to $9 billion.
The facial-recognition market is projected to double to $9 billion between 2018 and 2024, according to Mordor Intelligence, a consulting and analytics firm.
Juniper predicts that 80% of smartphones will have some form of biometric hardware by 2023, representing just over 5 billion smartphones. That has traditionally meant fingerprint sensors, but facial recognition and iris scanning will become more prominent over the next five years, with adoption surpassing 1 billion devices, Juniper forecasts.
China’s biggest mobile-payment platforms, Ant Financial Services Group, the Alibaba-controlled BABA, -1.26% entity that operates Alipay, and Tencent Holdings Ltd. TCEHY, +0.16% 700, +0.59%, which runs WeChat Pay, have already launched facial-recognition machines at points of sale. They typically require customers to register for the first time via SMS.
In 2017, KPro, a KFC brand in Hangzhou, China, introduced Alipay facial-recognition technology at points of sale. Today, KFC YUM, +0.89%  uses its Alipay’s “Smile to Pay” facial recognition technology in more than 700 stores across China. (Before making their very first payment, customers must log in using their phone.)
The neoliberal takeover of the human body’
“Every technological necessity exists in the real world and is used commercially,” Sinnreich said. “It just hasn’t all been integrated into one biometric-payment method yet because it would creep people out.” He said it’s Silicon Valley’s end game: “It’s the neoliberal takeover of the human body.”
Apple and Samsung have sold tens of millions of devices with fingerprint scanning technology.
The Federal Trade Commission has taken action against a variety of fintech companies alleging false advertising and nondisclosure of material information related to customer funds. New products must take into account “important consumer-protection principles,” from mobile payments to virtual currencies to crowdfunding, the FTC said.
Financial-services companies have a vested interest in making sure it’s more difficult to steal their customers’ identities, said Eva Velasquez, CEO of the Identity Theft Resource Center, a San Diego–based nonprofit organization that supports victims of identity theft. “They are deeply incentivized to fight and deter fraud. Biometrics are very hard to fake.”
Apple and Samsung have sold tens of millions of devices enabled with fingerprint technology, another relatively easy way for people to provide identification without having to carry a wallet, smartphone or credit card.
Like all biometric information, however, if lost or stolen, fingerprints can’t be changed like a password.
That could cut both ways: They are notoriously difficult to replicate, but if hackers ever developed the technology steal a person’s identity by replicating their fingerprints or facial features to buy goods or take out loans in their name, that could spell big trouble for consumers and the companies that would end up having to foot the bill.
No federal law to regulate biometrics
Legal experts say that presents a problem. “There is no generally applicable federal law that regulates the private sector’s collection and use of biometric information in the U.S.,” Zimmerman, the attorney, wrote in a 2018 paper, “The Data of You: Regulating Private Industry’s Collection of Biometric Information.”
Consumer advocates are also worried about biometric technology being used for commercial purposes.
In 2015, the U.S. Office of Personnel Management said the fingerprint data of 5.6 million people was stolen in two separate cyber attacks. It’s not clear when the first attack happened, but it was discovered in March 2014; the second attack occurred in May 2014 and was discovered in April 2015. Officials said at the time that there was no evidence of abuse but that a counterintelligence problem could emerge in the future.
The worst-case scenario for stolen fingerprints: Lifted fingerprints or molds of users’ fingerprints can fool some readers, Zimmerman noted. But in the case of the OPM, foreign powers could use the stolen fingerprint data to cross-reference with fingerprints taken from Americans who could be working as agents overseas under assumed names.
Consumer advocates are also worried about biometrics being used for commercial purposes. Three states — WashingtonTexas and Illinois — have enacted statutes governing biometric information privacy. “The current lack of regulation is surprising given that biometric information is permanent and unique to each individual and, thus, creates a concern for identity theft,” Zimmerman said. Other states have proposed bills for such laws.
Mobile-payment services will evolve slowly
Sinnreich, the communications professor, said he believes biometric payments will happen in the U.S. but only when people are comfortable with them. The amount of data we could eventually give up would leave people exposed to a life of “digital redlining,” he said. “What does it mean that we are inviting these networks into our bodies and interpersonal relationships?”
Facial recognition, fingerprint and reitna scanning could leave people exposed to a life of ‘digital redlining.’
The Chinese government has used facial recognition to identify people, and, last year in the U.S., the Orlando Police Department said it was testing Amazon Rekognition to help prevent crime. Amazon has acknowledged that this technology can be used by law enforcement.
Companies could also profile customers and do what online retailers like Amazon and eBay EBAY, -1.05% already do: tempt them with items based on their previous purchases. “Whether you’re a government or corporation, there’s an incentive to encourage citizens to adopt total surveillance in order for the system to work better,” Sinnreich said. “How much I tip an UBER, -2.00%  driver today could affect how much I might pay for a mortgage in 20 years.”
Consumers are understandably spooked by the prospect of governments, law-enforcement agencies and corporations identifying us through facial recognition, or even via our voices and fingerprints, the Identity Theft Resource Center’s Eva Velasquez said. “Some people will say, ‘You can have my biometrics when you pry them from my cold, dead fingers.’”

Review by Harsha Wardhan of Aditi Banerjee's book 'The curse of Gāndhāri'

$
0
0
REVIEW
written by 

Review of The Curse of Gandhari by Aditi Banerjee

Jaya, to give the Mahabharata its proper name, is the true reflection of India’s soul. The core of it was composed thousands of years ago, and it includes within itself the accretions of hundreds of layers of subsequent inclusions of dense material of philosophical significance over the centuries, yet even today, in this age of Instagrams and Snapchats, it does not fail to excite us Indians, to arrest our attention; it still has the power, after all these millennia, to move us to decision, to action. Even today, a word about Bhishma or Draupadi or Arjuna or Krishna has, for the Indian, an import that is immediate. The connect is instant.
Chakravarthi Rajagopalachari, in his preface to his abridgement of the Mahabharata, said: “it is difficult to find anywhere such vivid portraiture on so ample a canvas. Bhishma, the perfect knight; the venerable Drona; the vain but chivalrous Karna; Duryodhana, whose perverse pride is redeemed by great courage in adversity; the high souled Pandavas with godlike strength as well as power of suffering; Draupadi, most unfortunate of queens; Kunti, the worthy mother of heroes; Gandhari, the devoted wife and sad mother of the wicked sons of Dhritarashtra, these are some of the immortal figures on that crowded, but never confused, canvas.”
Aditi Banerjee has chosen to focus on Gandhari as her protagonist. This is an inspired choice. Gandhari is a significant yet enigmatic presence throughout the Mahabharata. In animating the tapestry of rasa and purusartha that the Mahabharata is, her piety and her sins of omissions and commissions were every bit as important as the valour of Arjuna or the stratagems of Krishna or the presence of Krishna Dwaipayana Vyasa.
In Aditi Banerjee’s uneven but interesting reimagining, the woman behind Rajaji’s “devoted wife” and “sad mother” comes through, yes, but even after finis, I could not shake away the feeling that Gandhari has once again eluded our understanding. We are yet unable to pin her, to pigeonhole her, to ‘get’ her.
But let that not detract us from the merits of the novel. Banerjee’s is an important perspective, the woman’s side, and in this #MeToo era (whatever be the objectives or results of this movement, it is to be accepted that they did jolt the world into sitting up and taking notice of the women in our lives and the world), it is all the more pertinent that these hitherto unexplored aspects and unheard voices be seen and heard and given their due place.
In Banerjee’s novel, the women take the centre stage. Satyavati, Kunti, Ayla (the maid who served Gandhari, and also bore Dhritarashtra a son), Madri, Draupadi – all these women stride onto the pages, each a person in her own right, each with her own significance, each with her own viewpoint, each with her own aims and desires.
In one interesting scene in the novel, Satyavati tells Gandhari that while the men “are out winning wars and conquering kingdoms, and winning name and fame and glory, it’s we women who keep the kingdom intact.” And it is true a thousand times over. Men may make empires, but women make the men who make these empires. Men may fight and wage wars, but it is the women make victory possible. The hand that rocks the cradle does rule the world.
The novel presents a dual-stranded narrative: Dhritarashtra, Kunti and Gandhari’s time in the forest post the Kurukshetra war is one strand (the “Now”), and interspersing it are the flashbacks, as it were, of the life and times of Gandhari (the “then” strand). The Now strand is majorly contemplative in tone, quite in keeping with the Vanaprastha spirit, but bursts into activity at the end when Krishna strides into the frame. The last chapters in the Now strand are excellent indeed–they show an original authorial imagination in the scenes between Krishna, the bhagavan, and Gandhari, the bhakta. They serve as a late but fitting counterfoil to the rasa and pathos in the Then strand, where the real drama occurs.
Early on, we see Gandhari, presented with the dilemma and the bitter reality of being married off to a blind prince, take a vow to be as blind as her mate, in what I personally consider to be her silent and spiteful protest against a benevolent yet unfeeling family and an adverse fate. Now, if she were an ordinary woman, that would have been the beginning of her end, but Gandhari was made of sterner stuff. She may have taken a vow out of bitterness, she may have smitten her eyes to prove a point, but she did not begrudge paying the full price. She moved on to lie on the bed she made, not stoically but cheerfully, and this was not the false cheer that we see today, a smile that does not reach to the eyes and just dies on the lips an instant after it is made to appear, but a pure cheer, a cheer of piety and nobility and virtue. That is a big deal. That is the first indication that while Gandhari may have been a prisoner of circumstances and perhaps bad decisions, she is not a bad woman, not by a mile. 
Her martial life is etched with a womanly sensitivity by Banerjee, never stooping to pander to the baser eye, yet managing to convey the essential. Dhritarashtra, her husband, is portrayed as an inherently bitter and flawed soul, who, despite the pure influence of his wife, manages to remain sunk in the deformity of his mind, and who manages to infect his unborn children with his own failings. Perhaps this was an artistic necessity, and perhaps this could have been presented in a more balanced manner, but it does come out in Banerjee’s novel that Dhritarashtra was every bit a prisoner of his fate and thinking like his wife. The principal difference between husband and wife was that Dhritarashtra did not have the piety and purity that Gandhari cultivated in herself, so while history has dismissed him as a doddering fool of a father, it has given the benefit of a doubt to Gandhari out of reverence for her virtues.
The women in Gandhari’s life are etched with care. Satyavati is the brusque matriarch, Kunti the stoic rival, Madri the voluptuous libertine, a sati to the end, Ayla her servant and her eventual rival in bed. There is some free imagination here, and it is all good.
Under Banerjee’s rapid pen, Gandhari very soon finds herself as the matriarch of the Kuru clan after Satyavati departs, and here she fails signally. Here the entire focus was hitherto on being a wife, and her failure in producing a timely heir and later on in reining in her unruly children was a direct result of her unbalanced focus on her wifely duties.  Here we glimpse her misdirected resolve in consigning herself to a life of voluntary blindness, we see the edge of her early steel getting blunted in the thousand duties of family life. It is indeed fitting that Vidura says, elsewhere in the Mahabharata (Vidura-Niti) that the daily cares of family wear away bit by bit one’s intelligence and sharpness. Gandhari was a wife par excellence, but an indifferent mother and queen at best. Banerjee shows her dilemmas and her deficiencies at appropriate places, and we come to see how her reliance on Shakuni for the upbringing of her sons was a logical outgrowth of that. A note here: Banerjee bases her retelling of the principal episodes of Gandhari’s story on folk legends and recensive retellings of the Mahabharata, and while they add drama to the narrative, they might unwittingly offend the purist. 
We come to Gandhari’s pregnancy, the real beginning of Kurukshetra, and we get to see Gandhari’s self-induced miscarriage as the act of a hysterical woman – or perhaps a real, normal, feeling woman, who knows. She is here presented as a woman through and through, every bit prone to the jealousy and pettiness of the average woman in the family way. It is a departure from the sanitized version of the queenly Gandhari, and we get to see a glimpse of her raw, feminine, prakritic nature in Banerjee’s well-imagined scenes.
Continuing the saga of Gandhari’s failings, Banerjee gives us the episode of Draupadi’s disrobing, brought to life in restrained prose. By this time Gandhari has become a dim presence in her own life and the life of the Kuru clan, retreating to the safety of the ceremonial and the purity of the divine. She can now hardly influence her sons, and is reduced to being a mute spectator when the menstruating consort of the Pandavas is dragged to a public assembly and disrobed. In her failure in preventing this absolute violation of dharma, she is in the exalted company – Bhishma, Kripa, Dhritarashtra, even Vidura, several clan elders and scholars, all share in her shame. But it is only she, in a telling scene by Banerjee, who is snubbed ever so pointedly by Draupadi; Yajnaseni salutes only Kunti and avoids Gandhari altogether before departing for exile. The shot hits home, Gandhari is in turmoil. But it is all too little, too late. Here, Banerjee’s prose is restrained and impactful, which adds to the dramatic effect.
As a mother Gandhari is a failure, yet, under the influence of Banerjee’s pen, we are goaded to consider the fact that perhaps she was trying to make the most of a bad situation, perhaps she was trying to avert the inevitable. Duryodhana (Suyodhana) was the dutiful son only as long as his ambition and his plans were not objected to, it was his inherent nature, none could influence it. His brothers are more his brothers than Gandhari’s sons. We get the sense perhaps he was incorrigible, perhaps the war was inevitable.
We come to Krishna. Krishna is a looming presence in Gandhari’s life. She is his elder in age and relation, yet also his devotee, and this dual relationship informs all her interactions with the Lord. She sees what he does with the censorious eyes of the defeated clan senior, yet at the same time, she cannot get enough of him. She is both his mother and his slave, a moth voluntarily on the way to the flame, as it were.
It is not a normal relationship, almost ‘toxic’ in today’s supercharged point-of-view, and in these anti-‘patriarchal’, instant-judgment times, such things would result in clamor for police action against the man and his social media shaming, but it is a literal God who’s on the page here, and the relationship between God and his devotee is beyond media and the Indian Penal Code, thank God.
But Gandhari does what no judge, no media anchor cannot – she curses him to oblivion, alongwith his entire clan. That’s indeed something, and what makes it all the more poignant is that God accepts her curse without demur. It is a moment like no other. If I love you to bits, I can damn you to hell too. Indeed.
Striding and sliding through all this is Vyasa, the creator of Mahabharata in both the literal, metaphorical and authorial sense. His seeds develop into the warring clans, his counsels bring things to a close, his pen (or Ganesha’s pen, for today is Vinayaka Chaturthi) record everything for posterity and our edification. 
Anandavardhana, in his Dhvanyaloka, says that the two subjects intended by Vyasa in the Mahabharata as primary are the rasa of peace and moksha. The other rasas and other purusarthas are subordinated to these. The adventures of the Pandavas and others which are recounted in the Jaya, since they come to a miserable conclusion, represent the elaboration of worldly illusion, whereas it is blessed Vasudeva, representing ultimate truth, who is glorified in the Jaya. Purify your minds, he says, in blessed God, the all-highest. Form no passion for insubstantial glories, not let your minds dwell whole-heartedly on virtues such as statesmanship, modesty, courage, or the like, so as to regard them as sufficient in themselves. Look farther, says he, and see the limited worth of all worldly life.
Banerjee’s work cannot but amplify this sentiment. Gandhari may have succeeded as a wife, failed as a mother and a queen, but she succeeded without doubt as a woman, a woman who loved and succeeded in attaining the highest – the lotus feet of Sri Krishna. 
It is fitting, also, that I conclude this review with the Bharata Savitri, for the Jaya is about Dharma, and the life of Gandhari was one illustration of the subtlety of Dharma. 
मातापितृसहस्राणि पुत्रदारशतानि 
संसारेष्वनुभूतानि यान्ति यास्यन्ति चापरे |
Thousands of mothers and fathers,
And hundreds of wives and sons,
Are experienced in several births,
And are going to be experienced in the future.
हर्षस्थानसहस्राणि भयस्थानशतानि 
दिवसे दिवसे मूढमाविशन्ति  पण्डितम् |
Thousands of experiences of happiness
Hundreds of experiences of fears,
Afflict the dimwitted man,
But will not affect the wise man.
ऊर्ध्वबाहुम्विरौम्येश   कश्चित् शृणोति मे
धर्मादर्थश्च कामश्च  धर्म किं  सेव्यते|
I am shouting this loudly,
Raising my hands above,
But no one listens to this,
“Wealth and love comes out of Dharma,
But no one is bothered to practice his Dharma.”
 जातु कामान्  भयान्  लोभात्
धर्मं  त्यजेज्जीवितस्यापि  हेतो
नित्यो धर्मसुखदुखो त्वनित्ये
जीवो नित्यो हेतुरस्य त्वनित्य: ||
Dharma should not be forsaken,
Either due to desire, fear or avarice,
Dharma is permanent but pleasure and sorrow are temporary,
Like soul is permanent but body is temporary.
For bringing this subtlety of dharma to life in the story of Gandhari, I give my thanks to Aditi Banerjee. 
http://www.indictoday.com/reviews/review-of-the-curse-of-gandhari-by-aditi-banerjee/

Full text of Press statement of Prof. Vasant Shinde on "Ancient Harappan Genome..." in Journal Cell, 6 Sept. 2019

$
0
0

In my view, what Prof. Vasant Shinde ji has announced in the Press conference of 6 Sept. 2019 in New Delhi, is a historic announcement and will stand the test of time. It is certainly a paradigm shift in the mainstream narrative of our heritage. 


Since the press reports provide only snippets, it gives me great pleasure in presenting the full text of Prof. Shinde ji's Press Note.

See: 

 


Read on...

S. Kalyanaraman
Sarasvati Research Centre


Press Note

By Prof. Vasant Shinde, Director of the Rakhigarhi Project on behalf of all the authors

Tracing the roots: Vasant Shinde, left, and Niraj Rai at the release of the Rakhigarhi project results in New Delhi on Friday.
Tracing the roots: Vasant Shinde, left, and Niraj Rai at the release of the Rakhigarhi project results in New Delhi on Friday.   | Photo Credit: R V Moorthy

Rakhigarhi Project of International significance was established in 2011-12. It was headed by Professor Vasant Shinde of Deccan College, Post-Graduate and Research Institute, Deemed University. The Archeological excavations were conducted jointly between Deccan College and the Department of Archeology and Museums, Government of Haryana and Prof. Shinde led the team of excavators. Dr. Niraj Rai, then from the Centre for Cellular and Molecular Biology (CCMB) Hyderabad and Prof. David Reich from Harvard School of Medicine, Boston, USA led the team of Genetic scientists for ancient DNA studies.  Rakhigarhi in Hissar District of Haryana, is the largest city of the Harappan Civilization located almost in the middle of the Saraswati basin. Along with settlement, the Cemetery of the Harappans was also excavated and the remains from that were subjected to scientific research, including DNA studies. Though the site was under occupation from Early Harappan (5500 BCE-2600 BCE) to Mature Harappan (2600 BCE 1900 BCE), the cemetery belongs to the Mature (Urban) phase of the Harappan Culture dated from 2500-1900 BCE, based on material remains found in them.

An Ancient Harappan Genome Lacks Ancestry from Steppe Pastoralists or Iranian Farmers” is the first article on the analysis of DNA samples from the site of Rakhigarhi in the Haryana State of India to be published in the prestigious International Journal Cell at 11 pm on 5 September. First Ancient DNA from the Harappan Civilization city of Rakhigarhi links its People to Modern South Asians. This important research, which will change perspective of not only Indian History but also World History, was being awaited by scholars and common people alike for long. The team consisting of archaeologists and genetic scientists from India and USA has been working on this project for the past three years. The data was collected by the most scientific way with utmost care and hundreds of tests have been carried out on the extracted samples. Researchers have successfully sequenced the first genome of an individual from the Harappan site of Rakhigarhi located in the Saraswati basin. This is the most expensive single aDNA project in the country, which has generated, for the first time, most scientific evidence about the people who initiated domestication and settled way of life in South Asia, authors of the Harappan Civilization and the  Vedic people and the ancestry of the modern South Asians. A vigorous analysis of Archeological data and Genome data has been carried out by using the latest research methodologies and instrumentation available in the field. The comprehensive synthesis of both the Archaeological and Genome data we have generated is complementary to each other. This research has established that most of the early developments such as introduction of basic science and technology, settled way of life, domestication of plant and animal, first urban development, etc. were done by the indigenous people of South Asia, which is supported by the following archaeological as well as genetic data:

 Archaeological Data
A mainstream view in archaeology and history has been that people from the Fertile Crescent of the Middle East- home to the earliest evidence of farming- spread across the Iranian plateau and from there into South Asia, bringing with them a new and transformative economy system. Some archaeologists and historians have neglected, intentionally or unintentionally, archaeological data from some excavated sites in the subcontinent, which strongly support indigenous development of domestication and settled way of life. The archaeological sites such as Mehrgarh in Baluchistan, Pakistan and Bhirana, Girawad, Mitathal, Farmana, Kunal, etc. in the Saraswati basin in India have provided ample convincing evidence for the indigenous origin and development starting from 7000 BCE. At most of the sites mentioned the different stages of development have been evident in their material culture, culminating and transforming into the Harappan tradition.
At the site of Mehrgah, in the earliest (lowermost) level, it is evident that the Neolithic farmers began experimentation of domestication of plant and animals. Crops like wheat and barley and some pulses and oil seeds and animals like cattle, sheep and goats were domesticated. They began to build small rectangular or square rooms of mud and wattle and daub, which were connected to each other, for dwelling and storage purposes. No pottery was introduced in the earliest level dated to 7000 BCE. These early settlers developed skill to produce crafts like beads and pendants, carpentry tools, stone objects for domestic use, etc. They also started importing raw materials like shell and semi-precious stone required to make some jewelry from far off places through trade links. In the subsequent stages crude handmade and ill-fired pottery was introduced along with the continuity in the craft activities and traditions. Metallurgy and some of the Harappan elements like seals and terracotta art were developed gradually. With every stage of development refinement and advancement in the technologies used is evident. Pottery, which was handmade and crude in the early stage gradually attained classical stage due to the advancement in the manufacture and firing technologies. Similar development is noticed in their structural activities. In the early stage only small mud and wattled-and-daub square structures introduced. Gradually size of the structures and open spaces began to increase and a modicum of planning was adopted, which gradually grew into a full-fledged well developed town planning during the Harappan Civilization around 2500 BCE. This important archaeological evidence is sure and robust indicator that the indigenous people of this region were responsible for the introduction of domestication, settled way of life, development of basic sciences and technologies (I prefer to term it as Indian Knowledge System), first urbanization in the middle of third millennium BCE, etc. In case people had migrated from other regions like Middle East or Central Asia, we would not have found evidence of either origin or such gradual cultural growth. Similarly, the migrants would have brought with them their cultural traditions and implanted in South Asia and would not have wasted their time in the innovation of completely new cultural elements here.
Excavations at archaeological sites of Bhirana, Kunal, Girawad, Farmana, Rakhigarhi and Mitathal located in the Saraswati basin are very significant mainly from the point of view of understating development of the Harappan traditions and cultural elements and urbanization. These excavations have pushed back the date of the Harappan culture to the middle of sixth millennium BCE. At all these sites there is convincing evidence of the gradual growth in the Harappan cultural elements leading to urbanization in the middle of the third millennium BCE. The Urban phase of the Harappan Culture is termed as the Harappan Civilization or Indus-Saraswati Civilization. The Harappans in the Saraswati basin began very modest life-style. They started building and living in circular huts or what is called pit-dwellings. Each family owned a cluster of 5-6 huts, one or two of which were meant for dwelling, one as kitchen and one for storage. From circular pit-dwelling, gradually they shifted to over-ground either rectangular or square structures and also introduced typical Harappan bricks in proper ratio. They introduced  most scientific construction method (today it is called English Bond), which is found being used all over the globe even today. Small rectangular houses located haphazardly in early stage, were gradually replaced by large complexes arranged in a linear pattern. The Harappans began to build bathrooms, latrines and drainage and gradually introduced a full-fledged town planning in the middle of the third millennium BCE. Similar growth story is evident in their ceramic assemblage. The early ceramic was hand-modelled, crude, ill-fired but with typical Harappan forms and designs. The Harappans gradually introduced slow-turned table and fast wheel for the manufacture of the pottery, specialized close kilns for perfect firing and introduced classical and unique Harappan forms such as perforated jar, globular pot and jar, dish-on-stand, beaker, bowl, etc. In the middle of the third millennium BCE the ceramic industry was perfected and it attained classical Harappan pottery status. Similar development is visible in other crafts too.
The Harappan Civilization (2500-1900 BCE) was contemporary to the Mesopotamian and Egyptian Civilizations and they had regular trade contact with each other. The Harappan Civilization that laid the foundation of the Indian culture had different philosophy compared to their contemporaries. The Harappans have contributed immensely to the history of the world. They are pioneers in the development of well-planned cities and towns with perfect drainage and sewage pattern, introduced scientific construction methods, textile and silk industry, Ayurveda and Yoga sciences, scientific agriculture system and tools, etc. They were peace loving people. Basic technologies and sciences developed to manufacture a variety of tools, jewelry, domestic objects, textile, etc. continued and are in use even today and they are relevant to the South Asian Society. The South Asians have not forgotten some of the traditional Harappan agriculture system, food habits, housing pattern, health science, etc.
Genetic Data
The genetic data comes mainly from the skeletal remains very securely and scientifically excavated from the Harappan cemetery at Rakhigarhi. The Harappans usually buried human dead in a separate cemetery, and in the case of Rakhigarhi it is located roughly one km to the west of their main city. The team of excavators took utmost precaution while excavating the cemetery to prevent any contamination. Each burial was excavated separately, which was immediately documented and the skeletal remains packed in silver foil and sent to the Deccan College lab for scientific cleaning and sampling. The skeletal remains were carefully cleaned by trained scholars in the Deccan College laboratory by taking proper precaution and then selected samples were transported to the aDNA lab of the Centre for Cellular and Molecular Biology (CCMB) in Hyderabad for sampling. Dr. Niraj Rai used clean room to collect samples mainly from the petrous bone and prepared two libraries of each sample. The prepared libraries were first analyzed and sequenced by Dr. Rai in India. The second set of the Libraries was then provided to Dr. David Reich from the Harvard Medical School, Harvard University for further sequencing, analysis and cross-checking. As the signature of the DNA in the Harappan human bones was weak, Dr. Reich carried out hundreds of different tests and finally succeeded obtaining signature of DNA from a few skeletal remains. Hot fluctuating climates like those found in many parts of lowland South Asia are detrimental to the preservation of DNA. So despite importance of the Harappan Civilization, it has been impossible until now to sequence DNA. However, one of the skeletal remains from Rakhigarhi provided very strong signature, which has thrown new light on who are the Harappan people and their relations with the contemporary world as well as modern people of South Asia.
The DNA results of Rakhigarhi samples were compared with the modern population of South Asia. In order to check Harappan people’s relation with their contemporaries from the Steppe region and Iran comparative DNA analysis was undertaken with samples from two important archaeological sites namely Gonur in Turkmenistan, Central Asia and Sahr-i-Sokhta from Iran.
The Genome evidence is completely complementary to the Archaeological evidence related to the population.
Conclusions
There were many theories about the genetic origin of the people of the Harappan Civilization. “They could resemble Southeast Asian hunter-gathers or they could resemble Neolithic Iranians farmers or they could even resemble Steppe pastoralists. Sir Mortimer Wheeler, one of the excavators of the site of Harappa in Pakistan even proposed that the Harappans were Dravidians and they were killed by the invading Aryans- these all were plausible hypotheses and myths prior to the ancient DNA findings.
  1. The ancient DNA results completely reject the theory of Steppe pastoral or ancient Iranian farmers as source of ancestry to the Harappan population. This research also demolishes the hypothesis about mass human migration during Harappan time from outside the South Asia or even before.
  2. The hunter-gathers in South Asia have independent origin and they are the authors of the settled way of life in this part of the world. They do not contain any genome from either Steppe region or ancient Iranian farmers. The genetic continuity from hunter-gatherer to the modern times is visible in the DNA results. The same hunter-gatherer communities developed into agricultural communities around 7000 BCE and they are the authors of the Harappan Civilization that was founded in the middle of the third millennium BCE. The genetic identity remained the same throughout but the development in the material culture continued as an ongoing cultureal process resulting into the transformation from hunter-gathers to the agriculture communities and from rural culture to urban civilization.
  3. This important breakthrough research completely sets aside the Aryan Migration/Invasion Theory. The skeletal remains found in the upper part of the Citadel area of Mohenjo daro belonged to those who died due to floods and not massacred by the Aryans as hypothesized by Sir Mortimer Wheeler. The Aryan Invasion Theory is based on very flimsy ground.
  4. This research also establishes the fact that the Vedic culture was developed by the indigenous people of South Asia. Our premise that the Harappans were the Vedic people thus has received strong corroborative scientific evidence based on ancient DNA studies.
  5. This research for the first time established the fact that the people of the Harappan Civilization are the ancestor of the most of the population of South Asia. For the first time this research indicates that there is a movement of the people from east to west. The Harppan people’s presence is evident at sites like Gonur in Turkmenistan and Sahr-i- Sokhta in Iran. As the Harappans traded with Mesompotamia, Egypt, Persian Gulf and almost all over South Asia, there is bound to be movement of the people resulting into a mixed genetic history. India had heterogeneous population right from the beginning of settled life and all of them have contributed to the development of this region.
  6. The idea of farming in South Asia did not come with the people from Middle East. It was developed by the indigenous people of South Asia. There is a hint that the South Asian ancient farmers began to move towards Middle East. Probably the idea of settled life and domestication went from South Asia to the Middle East and not the vice versa.
Note of Caution:
The Harappans built a complex and cosmopolitan ancient civilization and there was undoubtedly variation in it that we cannot detect by analyzing a single individual. The insights that emerge from just this single individual demonstrate the enormous promise of ancient DNA studies of South Asia. They make it clear that future studies of much larger numbers of individuals from variety of archaeological sites and locations has the potential to transform our understanding of the deep history of the subcontinent.

Prof. (Dr.) Vasant Shinde
Director General

National Maritime Heritage Complex
Former Vice-Chancellor

‘Indus Valley settlers had a distinct genetic lineage’


Genome shows no Steppe pastoralist or Iranian farmer link.

Throwing fresh light on the Indus Valley Civilisation, a study of DNA from skeletal remains excavated from the Harappan cemetery at Rakhigarhi argues that the hunter-gatherers of South Asia, who then became a settled people, have an independent origin. The researchers who conducted the study contend that the theory of the Harappans having Steppe pastoral or ancient Iranian farmer ancestry thus stands refuted. The finding also negates the hypothesis about mass migration during Harappan times from outside South Asia, they argue.
Vasant Shinde, the professor who headed the Rakhigarhi Project said on Friday that researchers had successfully sequenced the first genome of an individual from Harappa and combining it with archaeological data, found that hunter-gatherers of South Asia had an independent origin, and authored the settled way of life in this part of the world.
“They do not contain genome from either the Steppe region or ancient Iranian farmers. The genetic continuity from hunter gatherer to modern times is visible in the DNA results,” Prof. Shinde, affiliated to the Department of Archaeology, Deccan College Post-Graduate and Research Institute, Pune, said.
The study, he said, finds that the same hunter-gatherer communities developed into agricultural communities and formed the Harappan civilisation.
 
The researchers also suggest that there was a movement of people from east to west as the Harappan people’s presence is evident at sites like Gonur in Turkmenistan and Sahr-i-Sokhta in Iran. “As the Harappans traded with Mesopotamia, Egypt, the Persian Gulf and almost all across South Asia, there was bound to be movement of people resulting in a mixed genetic history. India had a heterogeneous population right from the beginning of settled life,” Prof. Shinde said. There was a hint that settled life and domestication went from South Asia to West Asia.
The Rakhigarhi study was reported in a paper titled “An Ancient Harappan Genome Lacks Ancestry from Steppe Pastoralists or Iranian farmers” in the journal Cell on Thursday.

Origins of farming

In Europe, ancient-DNA studies have shown that agriculture tended to spread through an influx of people with ancestry in Anatolia, in modern day Turkey.
The new study shows a similar dynamic in Iran and Turan (southern Central Asia), where the researchers found that Anatolian-related ancestry and farming arrived around the same time.
In South Asia, however, the story appears quite different.
 
Not only did the researchers find an absence of Anatolian-related ancestry, they saw that Iranian-related ancestry in South Asians comes from a lineage that separated from ancient Iranian farmers and hunter-gatherers before those groups split from each other, nearly 9,000 years ago.
The researchers, therefore, concluded that farming in South Asia was not due to the movement of people from the farming cultures of the west and that local foragers adopted it.
‘Indus Valley settlers had a distinct genetic lineage’
 
“Researchers find no trace of the Anatolian-related ancestry that is a hallmark of the spread of farming to the west, but the Iranian-related ancestry they detected in South Asians comes from a lineage that separated from ancient Iranian farmers and hunter-gatherers before those groups split from each other,” a statement highlighting the findings says. 
“Prior to the arrival of steppe pastoralists bringing their Indo-European languages about 4,000 years ago, we find no evidence of large-scale movements of people into South Asia,” David Reich, a geneticist and a co-author of the study, based in the United States, said in a statement. 

Warrior traders of r̥gveda RV 10.108 are echoed on Indus Script hypertexts as पणि metal work artisans & seafaring merchants

$
0
0

https://tinyurl.com/yyvmam5a

Thanks to Prof. Sivaji Singh ji for giving me the links and leads.

It is significant that the  r̥ṣi-s of RV 10.108 Sukta are paṇayah asurāh and Saramā. This expression is translated as: Asura, divine traders, warriors and mother of beasts. सरमा देव-शुनी is the mother of beasts -- the metaphor signifies wealth resources shown as tributes on the Shalamaneser III Black Obelisk (perhaps a reference to the hieroglyphs of animals such as zebu, buffalo, tiger rendered as rebus metal resources on Indus Script). पणि as cattle-stealers is a metaphor in r̥gveda signifies metalwork artisans and merchants working with treasure categories (cattle or beasts).

It has been demonstrated that the 'unicorn' on Indus Script is a hypertext to signify khoṇḍखोंड singhi 'spiny-horned young bull' rebus: kunda singi 'fine gold, ornament gold'.

पणि a market; N. of a class of envious demons watching over treasures RV. (esp. x , 108) AV. S3Br.; m. a bargainer , miser , niggard (esp. one who is sparing of sacrificial oblations) RV. AV. (Monier-Williams)

Shu Ilishu cylinder seal shows seafaring merchants of Meluhha trading in tin and copper resources. See: 

 




My stand that the Rigvedic Aaryas are great metal workers and traders is supported by Shri Bhagwan Singh, the author of ‘Vedic Harappans’ (See appended Facebook post of Shri Bhagwan Singh in Hindi).

Rigveda 10.108.8.

In this  r̥ca, the Angīrasa-s have been called ‘ayaasya’ (knowers of metal working, metallurgy). That the Rigvedic metallurgists were respected as r̥ṣi-s is quite evident from this verse.

paṇ पण् I. 1 Ā. (पणते, पणित) 1 To deal in, barter, purchase, buy; विततं वणिजापणे$खिलं पणितुं यत्र जनेन वीक्ष्यते N.2.91. -2 To bargain, transact business; With वि to sell, barter; आभीरदेशे किल चन्द्रकान्तं त्रिभिर्वराटैर्विपणन्ति गोपाः Subhāṣ.; paṇḥ पणः 1 Playing with dice or for a stake. -2 A game played for a stake, bet, wager; सपणश्चेद्विवादः स्यात्तत्र हीनं तु दापयेत् Y.2.18; दमयन्त्याः पणः साधुर्वर्तताम् Mb. -3 The thing staked. -4 A condition, compact, agreement; संधिं करोतु भवतां नृपतिः पणेन Ve.1.15; 'a stipulation, treaty'; H.4.118,119. -5 Wages, hire. -6 Reward. -7 A sum in coins or shells. -8 A particular coin equal in value to 8 cowries; अशीतिभिर्वराटकैः पण इत्यभिधीयते; ततो$रिसैन्या- दानीतान् सौवर्णान् राजतान् पणान् Śiva B.23.3. -9 Price. -1 Wealth, property; आरोपणेन पणमप्रतिकार्यमार्यस्त्रैयम्बकस्य धनुषो यदि नाकरिष्यत् Mv.1.27. -11 A commodity for sale. -12 Business, transaction; निरस्य समयं सर्वे पणो$स्माकं भविष्यति Mb.3.7.9. -13 A shop. -14 A seller, vendor. -15 A distiller. -16 A house. -17 Expense of an expedition. -18 A handful of anything. -19 An epithet of Viṣṇu. -Comp. -अङ्गना, -स्त्री a prostitute, harlot; शोभा हि पणस्त्रीणां सदृशजनसमाश्रयः कामः Mk.8.33. -अयः Acquisition of profit; न चोपलेभे वणिजां पणायान् Bk.3.27.; paṇiḥ पणिः f. A market. -m. 1 A miser, niggard. -2 An impious man, a thief (appearing as a Purohita); Bhāg. 5.9.15. -3 A bargainer; धरां रजःस्वभावेन पणयो ये च ताननु Bhāg.3.6.28.;    paṇya पण्य a. [पण्-कर्मणि यत्] 1 Saleable, vendible. -2 To be transacted. -ण्यः 1 A ware, an article, a com- modity; पूराबभासे विपणिस्थपण्या R.16.41; पण्यानां गान्धिकं पण्यम् Pt.1.13; सौभाग्यपण्याकरः Mk.8.38; Ms.5.129; M.1.17; Y.2.245. -2 Trade, business. -3 Price; महता पुण्यपण्येन क्रीतेयं कायनौस्त्वया Śānti.3.1.;  -बाहुल्यम् prosperity of commerce; सस्यसंपत्पण्य- बाहुल्यमुपसर्गप्रमोक्षः...... इति कोशवृद्धिः Kau. A.2.7.26. -भूमिः f. a warehouse. -वीथिका, -वीथी, -शाला 1 a market. -2 a stall, shop. -संस्था the ware-house of merchandise; Kau. A.2.6. -होमः a sacrifice consisting of wares. (Apte)

असुर mfn. ( √2. अस् Un2. ), spiritual , incorporeal , divine RV. AV. VS.; m. a spirit , good spirit , supreme spirit (said of वरुणRV. VS.; m. an evil spirit , demon , ghost , opponent of the gods RV. viii , 96 , 9; m. x AV. &c [these असुरs are often regarded as the children of दिति by कश्यप » दैत्य ; as such they are demons of the first order in perpetual hostility with the gods , and must not be confounded with the राक्षसs or imps who animate dead bodies and disturb sacrifices]; m. pl. N. of a warrior-tribe , (g. पर्श्व्-ादि , q.v.); m. of a Vedic school (Monier-Williams)

āsu आसु 5 U. 1 To press out Soma juice, distill (mostly Ved.). -2 (P.) To excite, enliven (Ved.); Ch. Up.5.12.;   āsura आसुर a. (-री f.) [असुरस्येदं अण् opp. दैव] 1 Belonging to Asuras. -2 Belonging to evil spirits; आसुरी माया, आसुरी रात्रिः &c. -3 Infernal, demoniacal; आसुरं भावमाश्रितः Bg.7.15 (for a full exposition of what constitutes आसुर conduct, see Bg.16.7-24). -4 Not performing sacrifices. -5 Divine, spiritual. -रः 1 A demon [स्वार्थे अण्]. -2 One of the eight forms of marriage, in which the bridegroom purchases the bride from her father or other paternal kinsmen; (see उद्वाह); आसुरो द्रविणादानात् Y.1.61; Ms.3.31. -3 (pl.) The stars of the southern hemisphere. -4 A prince of the warrior-tribe Asura. -री 1 Surgery, curing by cutting by instruments.; āsurāyaṇḥ आसुरायणः 1 A descendent of Āsuri; Bṛi. up.2.6.3. -2 N. of a Vedic school.;    असुर   asura असुर a. [असु-र Uṇ1.42] 1 Living, alive, spiritual. -2 An epithet of the Supreme Spirit or Varuṇa. -3 Incorporeal, super-human, divine. -रः [According to Nir. अ सुरताः स्थानेषु न सुष्टु रताः स्थानेषु चपला इत्यर्थः; or अस्ताः प्रच्याविता देवैः स्थानेम्यः or from असु; असुः प्राणः तेन तद्वन्तो भवन्ति रो मत्वर्थ; or सोर्देवानसृजत तत्सुराणां सुरत्वम्, असोः असुरानसृजत तदसुराणामसुरत्वम्; सोः = प्रशस्तादात्मनः प्रदेशात्] 1 An evil spirit, a demon; the chief of the evil spirits; वृकद्वरसो असुरस्य वीरान् Rv.2.3.4. the Rām. thus accounts for the name:-सुराप्रतिग्रहाद्देवाः सुरा इत्य- भिविश्रुताः । अप्रतिग्रहणात्तस्या दैतेयाश्चासुरास्तथा ॥ [In the oldest parts of the Ṛigveda the term Asura is used for the Supreme Spirit and in the sense of 'god', 'divine'; it was applied to several of the chief deities such as Indra, Agni, and especially Varuṇa. It afterwards acquired an entirely opposite meaning, and came to signify a demon or an enemy of the gods. The Brāhmaṇas state that Prajāpati created Asuras with the breath (Asu); particularly from the lower breath. The Vāyu P. says that Asuras were first produced as sons from Prajāpati's groin; cf. also Nir. above]. -2 A general name for the enemies of gods, Daityas and Dānavas, distinguished from Rākṣasas descended from Pulastya; कानीयसा एव देवा ज्यायसा असुराः Bṛi. Up.1.3. Bg.11.22. -3 A ghost or spectre. -4 The sun (said to be from अस् to shine). -5 An elephant. -6 An epithet of Rāhu. -7 A cloud. -8 N. of a warrior tribe. -रा 1 Night. -2 A zodiacal sign. -3 A prostitute. -री 1 A female demon, wife of an Asura. -2 N. of the plant Sinapis Racemosa Roxb. (Mar. काळी मोहरी). -Comp. -अधिपः, -इन्द्रः, -राज्, -जः 1 the lord of the Asuras. -2 an epithet of Bali, grandson of Prahlāda; यज्ञं चकार सुमहानसुरेन्द्रो महाबलः Rām.1.29.6. -आचार्यः, -गुरुः 1 N. of the preceptor of the Asuras, Sukrāchārya. -2 the planet Venus. -आह्वम् bell-metal. -क्षयण, -क्षिति a. destroying the Asuras; असुरक्षयणं वधं त्रिषन्धिं दिव्याश्रयन् Av.11.1.1; यमबध्नाद् बृहस्पतिर्देवेभ्यो असुरक्षितिम् Av.1.6.22. -गुरुः 1 The planet Venus (शुक्र). -2 Śukrāchārya. -द्रुह् 'Enemy of the Asuras', a god; पुरः क्लिश्नाति सोमं हि सैंहिके- यो$सुरद्रुहाम् Śi.2.35. -द्विष् m. an enemy of the Asuras, i. e. a god. -माया demoniacal magic; येना श्रवस्यवश्चरथ देवा इवासुरमायया Av.3.9.4. -रक्षस् n. (pl.) the Asuras and Rākṣasas. (-सम्) a demoniacal being partaking of the qualities of both the classes. -रिपुः, -सूदनः 'destroyer of Asuras', an epithet of Viṣṇu; भ्राता भव यवीयांस्त्वं शक्रस्यासुरसूदन Rām.1.29.17. -हन् m. 1 One who destroys the Asuras, an epithet of Agni, Indra &c. -2 N. of Viṣṇu. asurya असुर्य a. [असुराय हिताः गवा˚ यत्] 1 Incorporeal, spiritual, divine. -2 Demoniacal, belonging to the Asuras or sprung from them (असुरस्य स्वम् P.IV.4.123). -यम् 1 The water of the clouds. -2 Spirituality, divine nature. -3 The collective body of spiritual beings. -र्यः The Supreme Spirit; अपां नपादसुर्यस्य मह्ना Rv.2.35.2.suratvam असुरत्वम् Spirituality, supernatural or divine nature; महद् देवानामसुरत्वमेकम् Rv.3.55.1. (Apte) 

सरमा f. " the fleet one " , N. of a female dog belonging to इन्द्र and the gods (represented in RV. x , 14 , 10 as the mother of the four-eyed brindled dogs of यम [cf. IW. 470] , and called in MBh. i , 671 देव-शुनी ; in the RV. said to have gone in search of and recovered the cows stolen by the पणिs ; elsewhere regarded as the mother of beasts of prey सरमा देव-शुनी is also said to be the authoress of part of RV. x , 108RV. Pa1rGr2. MBh. &c;





Griffith translation: RV 10.108 Sarama. Panis. 

1. WHAT wish of Sarama hath brought her hither? The path leads far away to distant places.
What charge hast thou for us? Where turns thy journey? How hast thou made thy way over Rasas'
waters.
2 I come appointed messenger of Indra, seeking your ample stores of wealth, O Panis.
This hath preserved me from the fear of crossing: thus have I made my way over Rasas' waters.
3 What is that Indra like, what is his aspect whose envoy, Sarama, from afar thou comest?
Let him approach, and we will show him friendship: he shall be made the herdsman of our cattle.
4 I know him safe from harm: but he can punish who sent me hither from afar as envoy.
Him rivers flowing with deep waters bide not. Low will ye be, O Panis, slain by Indra.
5 These are the kine which, Sarama, thou seekest, flying, O Blest One, to the ends of heaven.
Who will loose these for thee without a battle? Yea, and sharppointed- are our warlike weapons.
6 Even if your wicked bodies, O ye Panis, were arrowproof-, your words are weak for wounding;
And were the path to you as yet unmastered, Brhaspati in neither case will spare you.
7 Paved with the rock is this our treasurechamber-; filled full of precious things, of kine, and
horses.
These Panis who are watchful keepers guard it. In vain hast thou approached this lonely station.
Rsis will come inspirited with Soma, Angirases unwearied, and Navagvas.
This stall of cattle will they part among them: then will the Panis wish these words unspoken.
9 Even thus, O Sarama, hast thou come hither, forced by celestial might to make the journey.
Turn thee not back, for thou shalt be our sister: O Blest One, we will give thee of the cattle.
10 Brotherhood, sisterhood, I know not either: the dread Angirases and Indra know them.
They seemed to long for kine when I departed. Hence, into distance, be ye gone, O Panis.
11 Hence, far away, ye Panis! Let the cattle lowing come forth as holy Law commandeth,
Kine which Brhaspati, and Soma, Rsis, sages, and pressingstones- have found when hidden.

Wilsont ranslation RV 10.108
10.108.01 (The Pan.is). With what intention has Sarama_ come to this place? Verily the way is long and difficult to be traversed by the persevering. What is the motive of your coming to us? What sort of wandering was yours? How have you crossed the waters of the Rasa_? [Legend: The cows of Br.haspati had been stolen by the Pan.is, the followers of the Asura Vala. At Br.haspati's instance, Indra sent Sarama_ in search of the cattle. She having crossed a large river arrived at Vala's stronghold and discovered the cattle. The Pan.is trying to make friends with her, the dialogue contained in this su_kta then ensued. rasa_: the river of the firmament].
10.107.02 (Sarama_). I come, the appointed messenger of Indra, desiring, Pan.is, your great hidden treasures; through fear of being crossed the (water) helped us, thus I passed over the waters of the Rasa_.
10.107.03 (The Pan.is). What is Indra like, O Sarama_? What is the appearance of him as whose messenger you have come to this place from afar? (They then say to one another:) Let her approach; let us make friends with her, and let her be the lord of our cattle.
10.107.04 (Sarama_). I do not believe that he can be subdued; he as whose messenger I have come to this place from afar subdues (his enemies). The deep rivers do not conceal him; you, Pan.is, slain by Indra, will sleep (in death).
10.107.05 (The Pan.is). These are the cows which you, auspicious Sarama_, coming to the extremities of the sky, demand. Who will give them up to you without a combat? And our weapons are sharp.
10.107.06 (Sarama_). Your words, Pan.is, are not in the place of armies; your sinful bodies will not be equal to arrows. Let your path be difficult to follow, let Br.haspati show no favour to either (your words or your persons). [Armies: asenya_ = sena_rha_n.i na bhavanti, your words are not equal to armies, i.e., your words are not to be feared; anis.avyah = is'varha_n.i na santu para_kramara_hityena, let them not be equal to arrows through your absence of prowess].
10.107.07 (The Pan.is). This treasure, Sarama_, secured in the mountain is composed of cows, horses and riches; the Pan.is protect it who are good watchers; you have come to this lonely spot in vain. [Lonely = resounding with the lowing of the oxen].
10.107.08 (Sarama_). Excited by the Soma, the R.s.is, the An:girasas of the nine months' rite, headed by Ayasya, will come here; they will partition this herd of cattle, then the Pan.is will retract their words. [Headed by Ayasya: or, unwearying; will retract their words: lit., vomit, i.e., reject].
10.107.09 (The Pan.is). You have indeed come here, Sarama_, constrained by divine power; we will make you our sister, do not return, we will share the cattle with you auspicious one.
10.107.10 (Sarama_). I recognize not fraternity nor sisterhood; Indra and the terrible An:girasas know (my kindred); my (masters) desiring the cattle overshadowed (yoru habitation) when I came; depart hence, Pan.is to a distant (spot).
10.107.11 Go hence, Pan.is, to a far-off distant (spot), let the cattle come forth in due order bursting through (the door) the concealed cattle which Br.haspati, the Soma, the grinding stones and the wise R.s.is have found.

Bhagwan Singh


पणियों का गोहरण
पणि कौन थे? विचार बहुत हुआ है, पर हाल यह कि एक की बात दूसरे की समझ में नहीं आती। पणियों को फीनीशियन बताने वाले विद्वानों को यह पता न था, कि फीनीशियन नाम साइप्रस पेड़ से उनके लगाव के कारण हेरोदातस (हरिदत्त) द्वारा दिया गया। पण- सिक्का से पणि के संबंध से इसे धनी का पर्याय माना गया। इस साम्य को पणियों की समृद्धि और सायण द्वारा (जैसे, चोष्कूयमाण इन्द्र भूरि वामं मा पणिर्भूरस्मदधि प्रवृद्ध ।। 1.33.3, में) पणि का अर्थ ‘व्यवहारी’ करने से भी बल मिलता है। एक स्थल पर यह स्पष्ट कहा गया है कि धनी पणियों के साथ इंद्र की मित्रता नहीं हो सकती (न रेवता पणिना सख्यमिन्द्रोऽसुन्वता सुतपाः सं गृणीते।) परंतु इसके अगले ही चरण में उनको नग्न कहा गया है और साथ ही यह कथन भी है कि जो उनकी सेवा नहीं करता है, पकाता नहीं है, वह उनकी दौलत तो छीन ही नहीं लेते हैं, उनका वध भी कर देते हैं (आ अस्य वेदः खिदति हन्ति नग्नं वि सुष्वये पक्तये केवलो भूत्। 4.25.7)। नग्न शब्द के प्रयोग और वैदिक उपासना पद्धति से परहेज के आधार पर, और नग्नों को धनी मानकर, एक उद्भावना यह की गई मानो यह जैन मत की प्राचीनता का प्रमाण हो, और वैदिक आचार पद्धति से जैनियों के बहुत पुराने विरोध को प्रकट करता हो। इसी का दूसरा पाठ यह किया गया कि ऐसा धनी व्यक्ति जो अपनी कंजूसी के कारण दान पुण्य नहीं करता है यज्ञ नहीं करता है, उसके लिए यह प्रयोग है, परंतु नग्न शब्द वहां भी समस्या पैदा करता है। इसके अतिरिक्त दसवें मंडल के 108 वें सूक्त में उन्हें अहिंसा का प्रेमी नहीं, लड़ाकू दिखाया गया है। व्रात्यों के साथ भी इनका संबंध जोड़ने का प्रयत्न किया गया। एक अन्य स्लथ पर पणि के लिए 'धनी'शब्द का प्रयोग हुआ है, जहाँ उसे दस्यु कहा गया है और यहां भी इंद्र उसका वध मारतौल (हैमर) से करते हैं (वधीर्हि दस्युं धनिनं घनेनँ एकश्चरन्नुपशाकेभिरिन्द्र, 1.33.4)।
पण्, वण्, भण् किसी चीज के टूटने की आवाज की अनुकृति है। पण्, वण्, भण् तोड़ने, बाँटने, हिंसा करने का भी द्योतक है इसके कारण पणि का प्रयोग उन असभ्य और उपद्रवकारी कबीलों के लिए हो सकता था जो खनिज संपदा से समृद्ध क्षेत्रों में रहते थे, परंतु ना तो उनका दोहन करते थे ना धातु निर्माण करना जानते थे फिर भी यदि बाहर से आया हुआ वही व्यक्ति उनके भूभाग में कोई गतिविधि चलाएं तो उस पर आपत्ति भी करते थे।
पण शब्द बाद में चलन में आया, संभव है इसके नामकरण में उल्टे पणि शब्द की भूमिका हो। पणि का व्याज रूप में प्रयोग धनी, कंजूस, अधर्मी किसी रूप में संभव है, परन्तु ऋग्वेद में जिन पणियों का उल्लेख है उनकी सही पहचान के लिए संदर्भ या उनके भौगोलिक परिवेश पर ध्यान दिया जाना चाहिए था, इसका अभाव ऊपर की सभी कोशिशों में, जिनमें श्री अरबिंद की आध्यात्मिक व्याख्या भी आती है. देखा जा सकता है। सरमा इंद्र की दूती बन कर पणियों के पास जिस देश में जाती है वह उनके उपासकों के देश से “दूरे हि अध्वा जगुरिः पराचैः” बहुत बहुत दूर अगम्य का है।” इसलिए भारतीय भूभाग में किसी उपक्रम या साधना पद्धति या आर्थिक अवस्था की व्यक्तियों से मूल अवधारणा का कोई संबंध नहीं।
पणियों का अपराध
सामान्यतः यह समझा जाता है पणियों ने इंद्र की गायों को चुरा कर किसी कंदरा में छिपा दिया था और उन्हीं की खोज में इन्द्र ओर से सरमा नाम की कुतिया भेजी जाती है (इन्द्रस्य दूतीरिषिता चरामि)। परंतु ऋग्वेद के किसी स्थल से चोरी का अभियोग सिद्ध नहीं होता। यह सच है विशेषण के रूप में उनके लिए एक बार दस्यु शब्द का प्रयोग हुआ है। चोर के लिए ऋग्वेद में तस्कर का प्रयोग देखने में आता है। दस्यु का अर्थ समझने में परेशानी हो रही हो तो दस के नासिक्य उच्चारण दंस और इससे निकले डँसना, दंस के बिगड़े या गढ़े रूप दंश से समझिए और फिर भी समझ में न आए तो ऋग्वेद के ‘यो अस्मान् अभिदासति’ - ‘जो हमें तरह तरह से सताता है’, से समझिए। दास का अर्थ गुलामी करने वाला नहीं होता, सताने वाला, उपद्रव करने वाला होता है, पर सेवा करने वाला आशय भी ऋग्वेद में (अर् = चीरने वाला, आर्य = भूमि को चीरने/ जोतने वाला और अरि = आहत करने वाला के तर्क से) प्रयोग में आ रहा था जो सुदास और दिवोदास में है, इसलिए दस्यु का अर्थ उपद्रवी है, न कि लुटेरा. जैसा बाद में प्रचलित हुआ।
घटना के रूप में, केवल एक स्थल पर पणियों के द्वारा गायों को रोक लिए जाने की उपमा जल धाराओं के रुकने के लिए दी गई है। जल के बिल को वृत्र ने उसी तरह रोका था जैसे पणियों ने गायों को। इंद्र ने वृत्र का वध करके जल धाराओं को खोल दिया (दासपत्नीः अहिगोपा अतिष्ठन् निरुद्धा आपः पणिना इव गावः । अपां बिलं अपिहितं यत् आसीत् वृत्रं जघन्वाँ अप तद् ववार ।। 1.32.11)।
पानी इंद्र का नहीं था, वह प्रकृति-प्रदत्त था, इसलिए सार्वजनिक था। इसको किसी रूप में, कोई भी, किसी अन्य अन्य को उपयोग करने से रोकता है तो वह उपद्रवी है। इसी तर्क से वैदिक समाज यह मानता था कि हवा पानी की तरह ऐसे खनिज पदार्थ भी जिनका स्थानीय जन दोहन नहीं करते हैं, वह सर्वसुलभ है, और उनके दोहन पर आपत्ति करने वाले, उनको रोककर रखने वाले, ऊपद्रवी हैं।
इसी तर्क से ऋग्वेद में एक सूक्त में मगध क्षेत्र की चांदी की खानों को भी गायों, उनके खनिज भंडार को दूध, उनके शोधन को दूध पका कर दही जमाने के रूप में चित्रित किया गया है और उनके दोहन को अपने अधिकार के रूप में पेश किया गया है:
किं ते कृण्वन्ति कीकटेषु गावो नाशिरं दुह्रे न तपन्ति घर्मम् ।
आ नो भर प्रमगन्दस्य वेदो नैचाशाखं मघवन् रन्धया नः ।। 3.53.14
वही तर्क यहां भी लागू होता है। पणि अपने भूभाग की खनिज संपदा का किसी अन्य के द्वारा दोहन का विरोध करते हैं, और वैदिक व्यापारी प्राकृतिक संपदा को उसकी संपदा मानते हैं जो उनका उपयोग करना चाहता है और जिसे उनके उपयोग से वंचित किया जा रहा है। समस्या अपहरण की नहीं है, चोरी की नहीं है, अपनी क्षेत्रीय प्राकृतिक संपदा पर अपना अधिकार जताने की है।
सरमा का पणियों के देश में पहुँचना
किसी चीज की खोज के लिए कुत्तों, कुतियों का प्रयोग स्वाभाविक है। उनमें इसकी नैसर्गिक क्षमता है। बंदर इसके लिए नहीं जाने जाते, यद्यपि छलांग लगाने के मामले में उनका कोई जवाब नहीं। रामायण में एक बंदर को दूत बना कर भेजना पड़ा इसलिए कपीश्वर को असाधारण बुद्धिमान, अर्थात कवीश्वर भी बनाना पड़ा।
सरमा पणियों के देश में उसी तरह पहुंचती है जिस तरह लंका में हनुमान पहुंचते हैं। हनुमान को अपनी यात्रा में परीक्षा के लिए सुरसा के मुंह में प्रवेश करके उसका ग्रास बनने से बचते हुए बाहर निकलना होता है, तो सरमा को रसा की धारा को पार करना होता है । रसा इतनी विकट नदी है कि इसे पार किया ही नहीं जा सकता। पणि सरमा से पूछते हैं कि उसने रसा को पार कैसे कर लिया (कथं रसायाः अतरः पयांसि), वह बताती है, इन्द्र की कृपा से उसन बिना भयभीत हुए छलांग मार कर उसे पार कर लिया (अतिष्कदो भियसा तन्न आवत्तथा रसाया अतरं पयांसि, 10.108.2)। रामायण में रसा में सु उपसर्ग लगा कर एक विचित्र चरित्र सुरसा का गढ़ना पड़ा, क्योंकि अलंघ्य जल को समुद्र के रूप में कल्पित किया गया।

पणि warrior traders document their wealth-creation on Indus Script Corpora

$
0
0

https://tinyurl.com/yyoydc8a

This is an addendum to:  



Bhagwan Singh's comment on Facebook "According to the text the Panis occupy a region which is far away and almost inaccessible for the team commanded by Indra. The Panis are despoiled of the treasure they 'guarded'. They are left wailing after the treasure निधि is extracted by the miners."

Panis are very mobile people; they may explain the Nahal Mishmar cave (Israel) treasures of metalwork which provide the early indications of writing system, dated to 6th millennium BCE. (See image of Nahal Mishmar maces of arsenical bronzes).

It is tough to sequence the recordings on Indus Script inscriptions and the metaphors of R̥gveda. I have brought out 17 books on the civilization studies all available as kindle ebooks on Amazon including 3 volumes of Epigraphia Indus Script with over 8000 inscriptions.

Now that the corpora is solid, it is consitently related to wealth-generating activities by artisan and seafaring merchant guilds.

The breathtaking find is the ratnī रत्नी ratnī f (रत्न) In monkey-sports. A term given to the female monkey habited as a woman. This monkey-woman hypertext occurs on Shalamaneser III Black Obelisk now in British Museum, the veritable rosetta stone for the script (see image). The inscriptions lists these hypertexts as treasure offered from Musri (nearby region of Kurdistan, the region of the Yazidi-s, who wear sindhur on their foreheads even today). The hypertext is rebus for रत्न ratna n (S) A gem, a jewel, a precious stone. 2 A common term for the fourteen precious things produced by the ocean when it was churned by the gods and giants. See चौदा रत्नें. 3 fig. A term of praise for an excellent thing in general, a jewel.

So, the entire set of inscriptions relate to metalwork, gems and jewels, ores, alloys, metal castings, smelted, cast ingots, metal equipment.

Hence the sign 342 rim of jar rebus: kanda kanka 'pot rim' rebus: kanda karnika 'equipment scribe, supercargo, steersman, helmsman'. This most frequent signature tune of the corpora reinforces the wealth-accounting ledgers of the guilds, a veritable treasure record of the Rāṣṭram राष्ट्रं Now we can prove why Bharat was superpower in 4th millennium BCE accounting for over 33% of Global GDP (Pace Angus Maddison). I submit that Indus Script stands deciphered. The winged unicorn on Ishtar Gate is 'spiny-horned young bull' cipher text: khonda singhi; plain text: kunda singi 'fine gold, ornament gold' PLUS khamba 'wing' rebus: kammata 'mint'.



Ishtar Gate

Ishtar Gate
Nahal Mishmar bronze maces

Shalamaneser III Black Obelisk. Tributes from Musri in four panels. Panel 1

Shalamaneser III Black Obelisk. Tributes from Musri in four panels. Panel 2




Shalamaneser III Black Obelisk. Tributes from Musri in four panels. Panel 3




Shalamaneser III Black Obelisk. Tributes from Musri in four panels. Panel 4




Metaphors of R̥gveda, पणि ṭhaṭherā brassworkers, warrior traders, सरमा mother of beasts are echoed as Indus Script hypertexts of wealth, metals trade catalogues

$
0
0
https://tinyurl.com/y2yzk6vn

I submit that Indus Script hypertexts and hieroglyphs of animals as wealth resources is a written system evoking the memories enshrined as metaphors related to Soma, in the ancient text of  R̥gveda, handed down from generation to generation. RV 5.61.1 refers to these heroes: HEROES lordliest of all, who are ye that have singly come Forth from a region most remote? Wilson translates this rca: Who are you, most excellent leadeers (of rites), who come one by one from a region exceedingly remote? [A wonderful old story: a_s'caryam pura_vr.ttam a_hura_gamapa_ragah, those who have gone through the a_gamas have related a wonderful occurrence].

पणि ṭhaṭherā brassworkers are wolves according to Rjis'v_a Bha_radwa_ja the seer of RV 6.51 sukta. On the Harappa tablets, the wolves (variants of tigers) are shown in rearing up in opposition and subdued by the one-eyed lady. vŕ̊ka m. ʻ wolf ʼ RV. [~ *ruka -- ]Pa. vaka -- m. ʻ wolf ʼ, Pk. vaya -- , vaa -- , viga -- , via -- m., G. varu m.; -- Sh.jij. vkx?(CDIAL 12062)

I submit that the cave in which  पणि ṭhaṭherā brassworkers hid their wealth of metalwork is evidenced in Nahal Mishmar artifacts. The breath-taking artifacts are Indus Script hypertexts. See: 

 

https://tinyurl.com/y776fjdc


Image result for standard nahal mishmar indus scriptImage result for standard nahal mishmar indus script
Nahal Mishmar Standard
Foundation peg on the Nahal Mishmar arsenic-bronze 'crown' reinforces the nature of the horned building: kole.l 'smithy' Rebus: kole.l 'temple'. The artefacts might have been carried in procession from the smithy/temple to declare/announce the metallurgical repertoire of the artisans of the 5th millennium BCE, Nahal Mishmar.
ḍaṅgorī 'mace, club' rebus: ḍhaṅgar 'blacksmith'

Ko. kole·l smithy, temple in Kota village. To. kwala·l Kota smithy.  
Ta. kol working in iron, blacksmith; kollaṉ blacksmith. Ma. kollan blacksmith, artificer. Ka. kolime, kolume, kulame, kulime, kulume, kulme fire-pit, furnace; (Bell.; U.P.U.) konimi blacksmith (Gowda) kolla id. Koḍ. kollë blacksmith. 
Te. kolimi furnace. Go. (SR.) kollusānā to mend implements; (Ph.) kolstānā, kulsānā to forge; (Tr.) kōlstānā to repair (of ploughshares); (SR.) kolmi smithy (Voc. 948). Kuwi (F.) kolhali to forge. (DEDR 2133)

I suggest that the so-called crowns of Nahal Mishmar are stacked-up cylindrical rings, components of a rebus-metonymy layered representations of a smithy and objects out of the smithy: karaḍā 'hard metal alloys'. The structure of the horned building: koṭṭa -- , kuṭ° n.; Kt. kuṭ ʻ tower (?) (Prakritam). I agree with Irit Ziffer that the artefacts are NOT crowns.

The two birds on the edge of the crown are aquatic birds: 

Hieroglyph: కారండవము [kāraṇḍavamu] n. A sort of duck. కారండవము [ kāraṇḍavamu ] kāraṇḍavamu. [Skt.] n. A sort of duck. कारंडव [kāraṇḍava ] m S A drake or sort of duck. कारंडवी f S The female. karandava [ kârandava ] m. kind of duck. कारण्ड a sort of duck R. vii , 31 , 21 கரண்டம் karaṇṭam, n. Rebus: Rebus: karaḍā ‘hard alloy’ (Marathi)
Hieroglyphy: horns: Ta. kōṭu (in cpds. kōṭṭu-) horn, tusk, branch of tree, cluster, bunch, coil of hair, line, diagram, bank of stream or pool; kuvaṭu branch of a tree; kōṭṭāṉ, kōṭṭuvāṉ rock horned-owl (cf. 1657 Ta. kuṭiñai). Ko. ko·ṛ (obl. ko·ṭ-) horns (one horn is kob), half of hair on each side of parting, side in game, log, section of bamboo used as fuel, line marked out. To. kw&idieresisside;ṛ (obl.kw&idieresisside;ṭ-) horn, branch, path across stream in thicket. Ka. 
kōḍu horn, tusk, branch of a tree; kōr̤ horn. Tu. kōḍů, kōḍu horn. Te. kōḍu 
rivulet, branch of a river. Pa. kōḍ (pl. kōḍul) horn. Ga. (Oll.) kōr (pl. kōrgul) id. Go. (Tr.) kōr (obl. kōt-, pl. kōhk) horn of cattle or wild animals, branch of a tree; (W. Ph. A. Ch.) kōr (pl. kōhk), (S.) kōr (pl. kōhku), (Ma.) kōr̥u (pl. kōẖku)horn; (M.) kohk branch (Voc. 980); (LuS.) kogoo a horn. Kui kōju (pl. kōska) horn, antler. (DEDR 2200) Rebus: fortified town: kōṭṭa1 m. (n. lex.) ʻ fort ʼ Kathās., kōṭa -- 1 m. Vāstuv. Aś. sn. koṭa -- ʻ fort, fortified town ʼ, Pk. koṭṭa -- , kuṭ° n.; Kt. kuṭ ʻ tower (?) ʼ NTS xii 174; Dm. kōṭ ʻ tower ʼ, Kal. kōṭ; Sh. gil. kōṭ m. ʻ fort ʼ (→ Ḍ. kōṭ m.), koh. pales. kōṭ m. ʻ village ʼ; K. kūṭh, dat. kūṭas m. ʻ fort ʼ, S. koṭu m., L. koṭ m.; P. koṭ m. ʻ fort, mud bank round a village or field ʼ; A. kõṭh ʻ stockade, palisade ʼ; B. koṭkuṭ ʻ fort ʼ, Or. koṭakuṭa, H. Marw. koṭ m.; G. koṭ m. ʻ fort, rampart ʼ; M. koṭkoṭh m. ʻ fort ʼ, Si. koṭuva (Geiger EGS 50 < kōṣṭhaka -- ).Addenda: kōṭṭa -- 1: A. kõṭh ʻ fort ʼ and other lggs. with aspirate and meaning ʻ fort ʼ perh. X kṓṣṭha (CDIAL 3500).

Ruth Amiran reconstructs the gate-like projections on a multi-tiered layers of copper crowns. The superimposed drums of composite stand-like objects, cult stands or altars might have been stacked up as shown in the figure:



Cult stand/altar made of superimposed crowns, as reconstructed by Amiran (Amiran, Ruth, 1985, A suggestion to see the copper 'crowns' of the Judean Desert in treasure as Drums of Stand-like altars, in: Palestine in the Bronze and Iron Ages: Papers in honour of Olga Tufnell, ed. JN Tubb, 10-14, London, Institute of Archaeology, fig.1)


Late Uruk cylinder seal impression from Susa depicting war scene with horned building (Amiet, Pierre, 1987, Temple sur terrasse on fortressa? RA 81:99-104, fig.1)


Siege of Kishesim, Khorsabad (Amiet, Pierre, 1987, Temple sur terrasse on fortressa? RA 81:99-104, fig.4)
Elamite edifice adorned with bull horns, Nineveh (Potts, Daniel T., 1990, Some horned buildings in Iran, Mesopotamia and Arabia, RA 84: 33-40, fig.2)


Irit Ziffer, A note on the Nahal Mishmar 'crowns' in: 
Jack Cheng, & Marian H Feldman, eds., 2007, Ancient Near Eastern Art in Context, BRILL., pp. 47-67.



Replica of bronze sceptre from the Nahal Mishmar Hoard. The ibex is read rebus in Meluhha: 
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nahal_Mishmar
Image result for nahal mishmar wikipediaImage result for nahal mishmar wikipediaImage result for nahal mishmar wikipediaImage result for nahal mishmar wikipediaImage result for nahal mishmar wikipediaImage result for nahal mishmar wikipediaImage result for nahal mishmar wikipediaImage result for nahal mishmar wikipediaImage result for nahal mishmar wikipediaImage result for nahal mishmar wikipedia

[quote]The Nahal Mishmar Treasure
In 1961, a spectacular collection of objects dating from the Chalcolithic period (ca. 4000–3300 B.C.) was excavated in a cave in the Judaean Desert near the Dead Sea. Hidden in a natural crevice and wrapped in a straw mat, the hoard contained 442 different objects: 429 of copper, six of hematite, one of stone, five of hippopotamus ivory, and one of elephant ivory. Many of the 
 objects in the hoard were made using the lost-wax process, the earliest known use of this complex technique. For tools, nearly pure copper of the kind found at the mines at Timna in the Sinai Peninsula was used. However, the more elaborate objects were made with a copper containing a high percentage of arsenic (4–12%), which is harder than pure copper and more easily cast.
Carbon-14 dating of the reed mat in which the objects were wrapped suggests that it dates to at least 3500 B.C. It was in this period that the use of copper became widespread throughout the Levant, attesting to considerable technological developments that parallel major social advances in the region. Farmers in Israel and Jordan began to cultivate olives and dates, and herders began to use milk products from domesticated animals. Specialized artisans, sponsored by an emerging elite, produced exquisite wall paintings, terracotta figurines and ossuaries, finely carved ivories, and basalt bowls and sculpture.
The objects in the Nahal Mishmar hoard appear to have been hurriedly collected. It has been suggested that the hoard was the sacred treasure belonging to a shrine at Ein Gedi, some 12 kilometers away. Set in an isolated region overlooking the Dead Sea, the Ein Gedi shrine consists of a large mud-brick walled enclosure with a gatehouse. Across from the gatehouse is the main structure, a long narrow room entered through a doorway in the long wall. In the center of the room and on either side of the doorway are long narrow benches. Opposite the door is a semi-circular structure on which a round stone pedestal stood, perhaps to support a sacred object. The contents of the shrine were hidden in the cave at Nahal Mishmar, perhaps during a time of emergency. The nature and purpose of the hoard remains a mystery, although the objects may have functioned in public ceremonies.






















































[unquote]

https://www.metmuseum.org/toah/hd/nahl/hd_nahl.htm

The markhor is read rebus: miṇḍ ʻ ram ʼ, miṇḍāˊl ʻ markhor ʼ(Tor.): mēṇḍha2 m. ʻ ram ʼ, °aka -- , mēṇḍa -- 4miṇḍha -- 2°aka -- , mēṭha -- 2mēṇḍhra -- , mēḍhra -- 2°aka -- m. lex. 2. *mēṇṭha- (mēṭha -- m. lex.). 3. *mējjha -- . [r -- forms (which are not attested in NIA.) are due to further sanskritization of a loan -- word prob. of Austro -- as. origin (EWA ii 682 with lit.) and perh. related to the group s.v. bhēḍra -- ]
1. Pa. meṇḍa -- m. ʻ ram ʼ, °aka -- ʻ made of a ram's horn (e.g. a bow) ʼ; Pk. meḍḍha -- , meṁḍha -- (°ḍhī -- f.), °ṁḍa -- , miṁḍha -- (°dhiā -- f.), °aga -- m. ʻ ram ʼ, Dm. Gaw. miṇ Kal.rumb. amŕn/aŕə ʻ sheep ʼ (a -- ?); Bshk. mināˊl ʻ ram ʼ; Tor. miṇḍ ʻ ram ʼ, miṇḍāˊl ʻ markhor ʼ; Chil. mindh*ll ʻ ram ʼ AO xviii 244 (dh!), Sv. yēṛo -- miṇ; Phal. miṇḍmiṇ ʻ ram ʼ, miṇḍṓl m. ʻ yearling lamb, gimmer ʼ; P. mẽḍhā m., °ḍhī f., ludh. mīḍḍhāmī˜ḍhā m.; N. meṛhomeṛo ʻ ram for sacrifice ʼ; A. mersāg ʻ ram ʼ ( -- sāg < *chāgya -- ?), B. meṛā m., °ṛi f., Or. meṇḍhā°ḍā m., °ḍhi f., H. meṛhmeṛhāmẽḍhā m., G. mẽḍhɔ, M. mẽḍhā m., Si. mäḍayā.
2. Pk. meṁṭhī -- f. ʻ sheep ʼ; H. meṭhā m. ʻ ram ʼ.3. H. mejhukā m. ʻ ram ʼ.*mēṇḍharūpa -- , mēḍhraśr̥ṅgī -- .Addenda: mēṇḍha -- 2: A. also mer (phonet. mer) ʻ ram ʼ(CDIAL 10310) Rebus:meḍ 'iron'. mẽṛhet 'iron' (Santali.Mu.Ho.).


 

See: http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2013/08/monumental-architecture-as-hieroglyphs.html Architecture on Ancient Near East writing systems

Cover of ivory box. Ugarit. 14th century BCE with a characteristic hieroglyph of a woman battling two jackals. Comparable hieroglyphs get repeated on Indus writing artefacts. [Update note: The hoofs or paws are unclear on the animals. If the two animals are goats rebus readings of hieroglyphs: mẽḍī 'she-goat with curling horns' (CDIAL 10120) Rebus: mẽḍ 'iron' + kola 'woman' Rebus: kol 'working in iron, alloys' + kaṇḍe 'maize-cob' Rebus: kaṇḍ 'stone']
Akkadian cylinder seal, of Ibni-sharrum, scribe, 23rd century BCE. The hieroglyphs depict workers in kanḍ, ‘stone’, lokhãḍ  ‘iron’, kol, ‘metal alloys’ and damgar, ‘merchants of tin mineral’.
Akkadian cylinder seal of scribe, ‘S’u-ilis’u, Meluhha interpreter’, i.e., translator of the Meluhhan language.  The person carrying an antelope on his left hand is a Meluhha merchant. Glyph: ṭagara ‘antelope’; தகர் takar, n. [T. tagaru, K. tagar.] sheep; ram. Rebus: tagara ‘tin’.  damgar, tamkāru ‘merchant’.

Stone-smithy guild on a Meluhha standard


 Harappa Tablet. Pict-91 (Mahadevan) m0490At m0490B Mohenjodaro Tablet showing Meluhha combined standard of three standards carried in a procession, comparable to Tablet m0491.

m0491 Tablet. Line drawing (right). This tablet showing three hieroglyphs may be called the Meluhha standard. Combined reading for the joined or ligatured glyphs is: dhatu kõdā sangaḍa  ‘mineral, turner, stone-smithy guild’. Dawn of the bronze age is best exemplified by this Mohenjo-daro tablet which shows a procession of three hieroglyphs carried on the shoulders of three persons. The hieroglyphs are: 1. Scarf carried on a pole (dhatu Rebus: mineral ore); 2. A young bull carried on a stand kõdā Rebus: turner; 3. Portable standard device (Top part: lathe-gimlet; Bottom part: portable furnace sã̄gāḍ Rebus: stone-cutter sangatarāśū ). sanghāḍo (Gujarati) cutting stone,

gilding (Gujarati); sangsāru kara= to stone (Sindhi) sanghāḍiyo, a worker on a lathe (Gujarati)

The procession is a celebration of the graduation of a stone-cutter as a metal-turner in a smithy/forge. A sangatarāśū ‘stone-cutter’ or lapidary of neolithic/chalolithic age had graduated into a metal turner’s workshop (ko), working with metallic minerals (dhatu) of the bronze age.

Three professions are described by the three hieroglyphs: scarf, young bull, standard device dhatu kõdā sã̄gāḍī  Rebus words denote: ‘ mineral worker; metals turner-joiner (forge); worker on a lathe’ – associates (guild). 


RV 2.24.6 Griffith translation:  They who with much endeavour searching round obtained the Panis' noblest treasure hidden in the cave,
Those sages, having marked the falsehoods, turned them back whence they had come, and sought again
to enter in.

I submit that  पणि are ṭhaṭherā brassworkers, warrior traders and their encounter with सरमा mother of beasts is remembered and documented on Indus Script Corpora. A good example is provided by the Ochre-coloured and burgundy-coloured Harappa tablets. One dominant pictorial is सरमा mother of beasts subduing the standing dogs or foxes. See decipherment of the tablets in:

 





RV 1.93.4 4 Griffith translation: Agni and Soma, famed is that your. prowess wherewith ye stole the kine, his food, from Pani.

Ye caused the brood of Brsaya to perish; ye found the light, the single light for many.
RV 1.93.4 Wilson translation: Agni and Soma, that prowess of yours, by which you have carried off the cows that were the food of Pan.i, is (well) known to us; you have slain the offspring of Br.sya and you have obtained the luminary (the sun), for the benefit of the many. [Br.sayasya s'es.a = Br.saya's a_patya, offspring (Nirukta, 3.2); Br.saya = Tvas.t.a_, an asura. The offspring of Tvas.t.a_ is Vr.tra. The agency of Agni and Soma in his death is explained by identifying them with the two vital airs, pra_n.a and ap_na, the separation of which from Vr.tra was the possible cause of his death (Taittiri_ya Sam.hita_ 2.5.2.4). By the destruction of Vr.tra, the enveloping cloud or gathered darkness, the sun was enabled to appear in the sky].

This rca shows that Brsaya is an asura, Tvas.t.a_ whose offspring is Vrtra. The narrative in RV 1.93.4 is an evocation of the struggle with पणि warrior traders for getting a share of the wealth created by the artisans and traders.  Tvas.t.a_is cognate Meluhha ṭhaṭṭhakāra- brassworker and தட்டான்¹ taṭṭāṉ , n. < தட்டு-. [M. taṭṭān.] Gold or silver smith, one of 18 kuṭimakkaḷ, q. v.; பொற்கொல்லன். (திவா.) Ta. taṭṭu (taṭṭi-) to knock, tap, pat, strike against, dash against, strike, beat, hammer, thresh; n. knocking, patting, breaking, striking against, collision; taṭṭam clapping of the hands; taṭṭal knocking, striking, clapping, tapping, beating time; taṭṭāṉ gold or silver smith; fem. taṭṭātti. Ma. taṭṭu a blow, knock; taṭṭuka to tap, dash, hit, strike against, knock; taṭṭān goldsmith; fem. taṭṭātti; taṭṭāran washerman; taṭṭikka to cause to hit; taṭṭippu beating. Ko. taṭ- (tac-) to pat, strike, kill, (curse) affects, sharpen, disregard (words); taṭ a·ṛ- (a·c) to stagger from fatigue. To. toṭ a slap; toṭ- (toṭy-) to strike (with hammer), pat, (sin) strikes; toṛ- (toṭ-) to bump foot; toṭxn, toṭxïn goldsmith; fem. toṭty, toṭxity; toṭk ïn- (ïḏ-) to be tired, exhausted. Ka. taṭṭu to tap, touch, come close, pat, strike, beat, clap, slap, knock, clap on a thing (as cowdung on a wall), drive, beat off or back, remove; n. slap or pat, blow, blow or knock of disease, danger, death, fatigue, exhaustion. Koḍ. taṭṭ- (taṭṭi-) to touch, pat, ward off, strike off, (curse) effects; taṭṭë goldsmith; fem. taṭṭati (Shanmugam). Tu. taṭṭāvuni to cause to hit, strike. Te. taṭṭu to strike, beat, knock, pat, clap, slap; n. stripe, welt; taṭravã̄ḍu goldsmith or silversmith. Kur. taṛnā (taṛcas) to flog, lash, whip. Malt. taṛce to slap. Cf. 3156 Ka. tāṭu. / Cf. Turner, CDIAL, no. 5490, *ṭhaṭṭh- to strike; no. 5493, *ṭhaṭṭhakāra- brassworker; √ taḍ, no. 5748, tāˊḍa- a blow; no. 5752, tāḍáyati strikes.(DEDR 3032) *ṭhaṭṭhakāra ʻ brass worker ʼ. 2. *ṭhaṭṭhakara -- . [*ṭhaṭṭha -- 1, kāra -- 1]1. Pk. ṭhaṭṭhāra -- m., K. ṭhö̃ṭhur m., S. ṭhã̄ṭhāro m., P. ṭhaṭhiār˚rā m.2. P. ludh. ṭhaṭherā m., Ku. ṭhaṭhero m., N. ṭhaṭero, Bi. ṭhaṭherā, Mth. ṭhaṭheri, H. ṭhaṭherā m.(CDIAL 5493)

RV 1.83.4 The An:girasas first prepared (for Indra) the sacrificial food, and then, with kindled fire, (worshipped him) with a most holy rite; they, the institutors (of the ceremony); acquired all the wealth of Pan.i, comprising horses, and cows, and (other) animals.


This rca is an emphatic statement providing a parallel between the wealth produced by  पणि  and by Angirasa. 


अङ्गारः रम्   aṅgārḥ ram is charcoal, carbon which is added to molten metal of mineral ores to harden the resulting metal alloy. The infusion of carbon element occurs through casala which is godhuma, fumes of wheat chaff set as a ring atop the fiery Skambha. This is a remarkable metallurgical process of infusion of an additional element into ferrite ores or pyrites.


āṅgirasa आङ्गिरस a. (-सी f.) Descended from or referring to Aṅgiras. -सः 1 N. of Bṛihaspati, son of Aṅgiras; अध्यापयामास पितॄन् शिशुराङ्गिरसः कविः Ms.2.151. तं भासुरं चाङ्गिरसाधिदेवं यथावदानर्च तदायुषे सः Bu. Ch.2.36. -2 Descendants of Aṅgiras (pl.). -3 A parti- cular Sūkta or hymn in the Atharvaveda -4 the soul; अधमास्ये$न्तरिति सो$यास्य आङ्गिरसो$ङ्गानां हि रसः Bṛi. Up.1.3.8. -5 A Kṣatriya by will of Brahmā and by profession. -6 N. of a particular year. cf. आङ्गीरसस्त्वब्दभेदे मुनिभेदे तदीरितम् । Nm. -Comp. सत्रम् The ब्रहस्पति Satra; सत्रमाङ्गिरसं नाम ह्यासते स्वर्गकाम्यया Bhāg.1.23.3.(Apte)aṅgirḥ aṅgiras अङ्गिरः अङ्गिरस् m. [अङ्गति-अङ्ग् गतौ असि इरुट्; Uṇ 4. 235; according to Ait. Br. अङ्गिरस् is from अङ्गार; ये अङ्गारा आसंस्ते$ङ्गिरसो$भवन्; so Nir.; अङ्गारेषु यो बभूव सो$ङ्गिराः] N. of a celebrated sage to whom many hymns of the Rigveda (ix) are ascribed. Etymologically Aṅgira is connected with the word Agni and is often regarded as its synonym (शिवो भव प्रजाभ्यो मानुषीभ्यस्त्व- मङ्गिरः; अङ्गिरोभिः ऋषिभिः संपादितत्वात् अङ्गसौष्ठवाद्वा अङ्गिरा अग्निरूपः) According to Bhārata he was son of Agni. When Agni began to practise penance, Aṅgiras him- self became Agni and surpassed him in power and lustre, seeing which Agni came to the sage and said:- निक्षिपाम्यहमग्नित्वं त्वमग्निः प्रथमो भव । भविष्यामि द्वितीयो$हं प्राजा- पत्यक एव च ॥ Aṅgiras said :कुरु पुण्यं प्रजासर्गं भवाग्निस्तिमि- रापहः । मां च देव कुरुष्वाग्ने प्रथमं पुत्रमञ्जसा ॥ तत्श्रुत्वाङ्गिरसो वाक्यं जातवेदास्तथा$करोत्. He was one of the 1 mind-born sons of Brahmā. His wife was Śraddhā, daughter of Kardama and bore him three sons, Bṛhaspati, Uta- thya and Saṁvarta, and 4 daughters Kuhū, Sinīvālī, Rākā and Anumati. The Matsya Purāṇa says that Aṅgiras was one of the three sages produced from the sacrifice of Varuṇa and that he was adopted by Agni as his son and acted for some time as his regent. Another account, however, makes him father of Agni. He was one of the seven great sages and also one of the 1 Prajāpatis or progenitors of mankind. In latter times Aṅgiras was one of the inspired lawgivers, and also a writer on Astronomy. As an astronomical personification he is Bṛhaspati, regent of Jupiter or Jupiter itself. शिष्यैरुपेता आजग्मु: कश्यपाङ्गिरसादयः (Bhāg. 1.9.8.) He is also regarded as the priest of the gods and the lord of sacrifices. Besides Śraddhā his wives were Smṛti, two daughters of Maitreya, some daughters of Dakṣa, Svadhā and Satī. He is also regarded as teacher of Brahmavidyā. The Vedic hymns are also said to be his daughters. According to the Bhāgavata Purāṇa, Aṅgiras begot sons possessing Brahmanical glory on the wife of Rāthītara, a Kṣatriya who was childless and these persons were afterwards called descendants of Aṅgiras. The prin- cipal authors of vedic hymns in the family of Aṅgi- ras were 33. His family has three distinct branches केवलाङ्गिरस, गौतमाङ्गिरस and भारद्वाजाङ्गिरस each branch having a number of subdivisions. (pl.) 1 Descendants of Aṅgiras, [Aṅgiras being father of Agni they are considered as descendants of Agni himself who is called the first of the Aṅgirasas. Like Aṅgiras they occur in hymns addressed to luminous objects, and at a later period they became for the most part personi- fications of light, of luminous bodies, of divisions of time, celestial phenomena and fires adapted to pecu- liar occasions, as the full moon and change of the moon, or to particular rites, as the अश्वमेध, राजसूय &c.] -2 Hymns of the Atharvaveda. -3 Priests, who, by using magical formulas of the Atharvaveda, pro- tect the sacrifice against the effects of inauspicious accidents.



अङ्गारः रम्   aṅgārḥ ram अङ्गारः रम् [अङ्ग्-आरन् Uṇ.3.134.] 1 Charcoal (whether heated or not); घृतकुम्भसमा नारी तप्ताङ्गारसमः पुमान्; उष्णो दहति चाङ्गारः शीतः कृष्णायते करम् H.1.8; नालास्त्रार्थाग्निचूर्णे तु गन्धाङ्गारौ तु पूर्ववत् Śukra.4.135. त्वया स्वहस्तेनाङ्गाराः कर्षिताः Pt.1 you have ruined yourself with your own hands; cf. "to dig a mine under one's feet."कुरुकुलाङ्गार Ve.6 destroyer or pest of the Kuru family. -2 The planet Mars. -3 A plant हितावली, ˚कुष्टकः- हितावली. -4 N. of a prince who fought with king Māndhātr. -र a. Red, of a red colour. -रम् Red colour. -Comp. -अवक्षेपणम् [अङ्गारा अवक्षिप्यन्ते अनेन करणे ल्युट्] also -अवक्षायणम् (Śat. Br.xiv) a vessel or pincers (Mar. चिमटा) to throw or extinguish coals -कर्करिः (री) f. A thick cake baked on burning coals -कारिन् a. [अङ्गारं करोति कृ-णिनि] one who prepares coal for sale, Mb.2; मालाकार इव ग्राह्यो भागो नाङ्गारकारवत् Śukra.4.223. -कुष्ठकः [अङ्गारवर्णं कुष्ठमिव-कन्] N. of a plant हितावली. -धानी [अङ्गारा धीयन्ते अस्याम्; धा- आधारे ल्युट् ङीप्], -धानिका also -धारिका [स्वार्थे कन्] a portable fire-pan, brazier. -परिपाचितम् [तृ. त.] roasted food or meat. -पर्णम् [अङ्गारमिव पर्णं यस्य] N. of a grove or forest. (-र्णः) [अस्त्यर्थे अच्] N. of Chitraratha, king of the Gandharvas. [On one occasion, while he was sporting with his wife, he saw Kuntī with her five sons proceeding to the capital of Pāñchāla in disguise. He accosted them and asked them to tell him where they were going, or to fight. Arjuna accepted the challenge; but Aṅgāraparṇa finding Arjuna to be a very skilful warrior gave him a secret lore called Chākṣuṣī (enabling one to see the smallest things) and took from him in return a lore called Agniśirāstra and became a friend of the Pāṇḍavas.] -पात्री -शकटी a portable fire-pan. -पुष्पः [अङ्गारमिव लोहितवर्णं पुष्पं यस्य सः] the plant इङ्गुदी. -पूरिका (see अङ्गारकर्करिः) -म़ञ्जरी, -मञ्जी [अङ्गारा रक्तवर्णा मञ़्जरी यस्याः] a shrub Cesalpinia Banducella (रक्तकरंजवृक्ष). -वल्लरी, -वल्ली [अङ्गारा इव रक्तफलत्वात् रक्ता] N. of various plants, करंज, भार्गी, गुञ़्जा. also Guilandina Bonducella (Mar. सागरगोटी). -वृक्षः Balanites Aegiptiaca (Mar. हिंगणबेट). -वेणुः [कर्म.] a sort of bamboo. -सदनम् A portable fire-pan.
   अङ्गारकः कम्   aṅgārakḥ kam अङ्गारकः कम् [अङ्गार स्वार्थे कन्] 1 Charcoal. -2 Mars; ˚विरुद्धस्य प्रक्षीणस्य बृहस्पतेः Mk.9.33; ˚चारः course of Mars, See chapter 6 of Bṛhat Saṁhitā. -3 Tuesday (˚दिनम्, ˚वासरः). -4 N. of a prince of Sauvīra. -5 N. of two plants कुरण्टक and भृङ्गराज, Eclipta (or Verbesina) Pro- strata (Mar. माका) and white or yellow Amaranth (Mar. कोरांटी). -कम् [अल्पार्थे कन्] 1 A small spark. -2 A medicated oil in which turmeric, Dūrvā, Mañji- ṣṭhā and other substances have been boiled. -Comp. -मणिः [अङ्गारकस्य प्रियः मणिः शाक. त.] a coral (प्रवाल) (तस्य च रक्तवर्णत्वात् तत्प्रियत्वम्; माणिक्यं भास्करे देयं चन्द्रे मुक्तां प्रदापयेत् । प्रवालं च कुजे दद्यात्...).
   अङ्गारिः   aṅgāriḥ अङ्गारिः f. [अङ्गार मत्वर्थे ठन् पृषोद˚ कलोपः] A portable fire-pan, brazier.
   अङ्गारकित   aṅgārakita अङ्गारकित a. [अङ्गारकाः अस्य संजाताः इतच्] Charred, roasted.
   अङ्गारिका   aṅgārikā अङ्गारिका [अङ्गारं विद्यते अस्याः मत्वर्थे ठन् कप् च] 1 A portable fire-pan. -2 The stalk of the sugar-cane. -3 The bud of the Butea Frondosa (किंशुक) (Mar. पळस).
   अङ्गारिणी   aṅgāriṇī अङ्गारिणी [अङ्गार-मत्वर्थे इनि] 1 A small fire-pan -2 The region heated by the sun, though no longer exposed to its rays. -3 A creeper in general.
   अङ्गारित   aṅgārita अङ्गारित a. [अङ्गारम् अस्य संजातम्; तारका˚ इतच्] Charred, roasted, half-burnt. 'burnt' food is not accepted by Jain ascetics. -तः -तम् [अङ्गारमिव आचरति; अङ्गार-क्विप् ततः कर्तरि क्त] An early bud of the किंशुक tree. -ता 1 = अङ्गारधानी q. v. -2 A bud in general. -3 A creeper. (लतामात्रे). -4 N. of a river.
   अङ्गारीय   aṅgārīya अङ्गारीय a. [अङ्गारेभ्यः एतानि; अङ्गार-छ] To be used for preparing coal; ˚याणि काष्ठानि P.V.1.12. Sk.
   अङ्गार्या   aṅgāryā अङ्गार्या [पशादिगण] A heap of charcoal.
   अङ्गिर्   aṅgir अङ्गिर् m. N. of a sage who received the ब्रह्मविद्या from Atharvan and imparted it to Satyavāha
   अङ्गिरस्तम   aṅgirastama अङ्गिरस्तम a. [तमप्] Ved. Very rapid, especially like Agni in devouring food (?).
   अङ्गिरस्वत्   aṅgirasvat अङ्गिरस्वत् a. [अङ्गिराः अग्निः सहायत्वेन विद्यते$स्य; मतुप् मस्य वः] Accompanied by Aṅgiras, epithet of wind.
   अङ्गिरसः   aṅgirasḥ अङ्गिरसः An enemy of Viṣṇu in his incarnation of Paraśurāma.
   अङ्गिरसामयनम्   aṅgirasāmayanam अङ्गिरसामयनम् [अलुक् स.] A Sattra sacrifice.


Taittiriya Aranyaka states Sarama is a vedi – a holy altar, daughter of Dyaus ("Heaven") and Prithvi ("Earth"), and the sister of Brihaspati and Rudra.

Sarama सरमा the metaphor for vedi, the holy altar, has made her way across Rasa's waters. The corresponding term in Avestan is Ranha/Raŋhā. In the Vendidad, Ranha is mentioned just after Hapta-Həṇdu, and may possibly refer to the ocean. "Rasa (rásā रसा) is the name of a western tributary of the Indus in the Rigveda (verse 5.53.9). The word rasa means "moisture, humidity" in Vedic Sanskrit.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ras%C4%81

Atharvaveda Samhita has a reference to Sarama, which talks about her dew-claws, suggesting her place as deity for all dogs.

When Indra and the Angirases desired it, Sarama found provision for her offspring.
Brhaspati cleft the mountain, found the cattle: the heroes shouted with the kine in triumph.

In RV 1.62.3 Br.haspati is a synonym for Indra, the master of the great ones (br.hatam), the gods. Br.haspati is gaṇeśa. The hypertext on Indus Script shows the trunk of an elephant read rebus: karibha, ibha 'elephant' rebus: karba, ib 'iron'. Thus the metaphor of gaṇeśa hypertext is a reference to the ferrite ores, tri-dhatu (which is a name for gaṇeśa).


पणि warrior traders desire her to be the 'lord of their cattle'. (RV 10.107.3) and make her their sister (RV 10.107.9). She gets control of the treasure; the hidden treasure found by Brhaspati, and Soma, Rsis, sages, and pressingstones.


Angīrasa-s have been called ‘ayaasya’ (knowers of metal working, metallurgy); they know Soma (RV 10.108.8).


See: पणि warrior traders document their wealth-creation on Indus Script Corpora 

https://tinyurl.com/yyoydc8a



 


The R̥gveda narratives related to पणि warrior traders, सरमा mother of beasts offer prayers to them as devatā in Sukta RV 10.108 






Thanks to Prof. Sivaji Singh ji for giving me the links and leads.


It is significant that the  r̥ṣi-s of RV 10.108 Sukta are paṇayah asurāh and SaramāThis expression is translated as: Asura, divine traders, warriors and mother of beasts. सरमा देव-शुनी is the mother of beasts -- the metaphor signifies wealth resources shown as tributes on the Shalamaneser III Black Obelisk (perhaps a reference to the hieroglyphs of animals such as zebu, buffalo, tiger rendered as rebus metal resources on Indus Script). पणि as cattle-stealers is a metaphor in r̥gveda signifies metalwork artisans and merchants working with treasure categories (cattle or beasts).

It has been demonstrated that the 'unicorn' on Indus Script is a hypertext to signify khoṇḍखोंड singhi 'spiny-horned young bull' rebus: kunda singi 'fine gold, ornament gold'.

पणि a market; N. of a class of envious demons watching over treasures RV. (esp. x , 108) AV. S3Br.; m. a bargainer , miser , niggard (esp. one who is sparing of sacrificial oblations) RV. AV. (Monier-Williams)

Shu Ilishu cylinder seal shows seafaring merchants of Meluhha trading in tin and copper resources. See: 


 






My stand that the Rigvedic Aaryas are great metal workers and traders is supported by Shri Bhagwan Singh, the author of ‘Vedic Harappans’ (See appended Facebook post of Shri Bhagwan Singh in Hindi).

Rigveda 10.108.8.

In this  r̥ca, the Angīrasa-s have been called ‘ayaasya’ (knowers of metal working, metallurgy). That the Rigvedic metallurgists were respected as r̥ṣi-s is quite evident from this verse.

paṇ पण् I. 1 Ā. (पणते, पणित) 1 To deal in, barter, purchase, buy; विततं वणिजापणे$खिलं पणितुं यत्र जनेन वीक्ष्यते N.2.91. -2 To bargain, transact business; With वि to sell, barter; आभीरदेशे किल चन्द्रकान्तं त्रिभिर्वराटैर्विपणन्ति गोपाः Subhāṣ.; paṇḥ पणः 1 Playing with dice or for a stake. -2 A game played for a stake, bet, wager; सपणश्चेद्विवादः स्यात्तत्र हीनं तु दापयेत् Y.2.18; दमयन्त्याः पणः साधुर्वर्तताम् Mb. -3 The thing staked. -4 A condition, compact, agreement; संधिं करोतु भवतां नृपतिः पणेन Ve.1.15; 'a stipulation, treaty'; H.4.118,119. -5 Wages, hire. -6 Reward. -7 A sum in coins or shells. -8 A particular coin equal in value to 8 cowries; अशीतिभिर्वराटकैः पण इत्यभिधीयते; ततो$रिसैन्या- दानीतान् सौवर्णान् राजतान् पणान् Śiva B.23.3. -9 Price. -1 Wealth, property; आरोपणेन पणमप्रतिकार्यमार्यस्त्रैयम्बकस्य धनुषो यदि नाकरिष्यत् Mv.1.27. -11 A commodity for sale. -12 Business, transaction; निरस्य समयं सर्वे पणो$स्माकं भविष्यति Mb.3.7.9. -13 A shop. -14 A seller, vendor. -15 A distiller. -16 A house. -17 Expense of an expedition. -18 A handful of anything. -19 An epithet of Viṣṇu. -Comp. -अङ्गना, -स्त्री a prostitute, harlot; शोभा हि पणस्त्रीणां सदृशजनसमाश्रयः कामः Mk.8.33. -अयः Acquisition of profit; न चोपलेभे वणिजां पणायान् Bk.3.27.; paṇiḥ पणिः f. A market. -m. 1 A miser, niggard. -2 An impious man, a thief (appearing as a Purohita); Bhāg. 5.9.15. -3 A bargainer; धरां रजःस्वभावेन पणयो ये च ताननु Bhāg.3.6.28.;    paṇya पण्य a. [पण्-कर्मणि यत्] 1 Saleable, vendible. -2 To be transacted. -ण्यः 1 A ware, an article, a com- modity; पूराबभासे विपणिस्थपण्या R.16.41; पण्यानां गान्धिकं पण्यम् Pt.1.13; सौभाग्यपण्याकरः Mk.8.38; Ms.5.129; M.1.17; Y.2.245. -2 Trade, business. -3 Price; महता पुण्यपण्येन क्रीतेयं कायनौस्त्वया Śānti.3.1.;  -बाहुल्यम् prosperity of commerce; सस्यसंपत्पण्य- बाहुल्यमुपसर्गप्रमोक्षः...... इति कोशवृद्धिः Kau. A.2.7.26. -भूमिः f. a warehouse. -वीथिका, -वीथी, -शाला 1 a market. -2 a stall, shop. -संस्था the ware-house of merchandise; Kau. A.2.6. -होमः a sacrifice consisting of wares. (Apte)

असुर mfn. ( √2. अस् Un2. ), spiritual , incorporeal , divine RV. AV. VS.; m. a spirit , good spirit , supreme spirit (said of वरुण) RV. VS.; m. an evil spirit , demon , ghost , opponent of the gods RV. viii , 96 , 9; m. x AV. &c [these असुरs are often regarded as the children of दिति by कश्यप » दैत्य ; as such they are demons of the first order in perpetual hostility with the gods , and must not be confounded with the राक्षसs or imps who animate dead bodies and disturb sacrifices]; m. pl. N. of a warrior-tribe , (g. पर्श्व्-ादि , q.v.); m. of a Vedic school (Monier-Williams)

āsu आसु 5 U. 1 To press out Soma juice, distill (mostly Ved.). -2 (P.) To excite, enliven (Ved.); Ch. Up.5.12.;   āsura आसुर a. (-री f.) [असुरस्येदं अण् opp. दैव] 1 Belonging to Asuras. -2 Belonging to evil spirits; आसुरी माया, आसुरी रात्रिः &c. -3 Infernal, demoniacal; आसुरं भावमाश्रितः Bg.7.15 (for a full exposition of what constitutes आसुर conduct, see Bg.16.7-24). -4 Not performing sacrifices. -5 Divine, spiritual. -रः 1 A demon [स्वार्थे अण्]. -2 One of the eight forms of marriage, in which the bridegroom purchases the bride from her father or other paternal kinsmen; (see उद्वाह); आसुरो द्रविणादानात् Y.1.61; Ms.3.31. -3 (pl.) The stars of the southern hemisphere. -4 A prince of the warrior-tribe Asura. -री 1 Surgery, curing by cutting by instruments.; āsurāyaṇḥ आसुरायणः 1 A descendent of Āsuri; Bṛi. up.2.6.3. -2 N. of a Vedic school.;    असुर   asura असुर a. [असु-र Uṇ1.42] 1 Living, alive, spiritual. -2 An epithet of the Supreme Spirit or Varuṇa. -3 Incorporeal, super-human, divine. -रः [According to Nir. अ सुरताः स्थानेषु न सुष्टु रताः स्थानेषु चपला इत्यर्थः; or अस्ताः प्रच्याविता देवैः स्थानेम्यः or from असु; असुः प्राणः तेन तद्वन्तो भवन्ति रो मत्वर्थ; or सोर्देवानसृजत तत्सुराणां सुरत्वम्, असोः असुरानसृजत तदसुराणामसुरत्वम्; सोः = प्रशस्तादात्मनः प्रदेशात्] 1 An evil spirit, a demon; the chief of the evil spirits; वृकद्वरसो असुरस्य वीरान् Rv.2.3.4. the Rām. thus accounts for the name:-सुराप्रतिग्रहाद्देवाः सुरा इत्य- भिविश्रुताः । अप्रतिग्रहणात्तस्या दैतेयाश्चासुरास्तथा ॥ [In the oldest parts of the Ṛigveda the term Asura is used for the Supreme Spirit and in the sense of 'god', 'divine'; it was applied to several of the chief deities such as Indra, Agni, and especially Varuṇa. It afterwards acquired an entirely opposite meaning, and came to signify a demon or an enemy of the gods. The Brāhmaṇas state that Prajāpati created Asuras with the breath (Asu); particularly from the lower breath. The Vāyu P. says that Asuras were first produced as sons from Prajāpati's groin; cf. also Nir. above]. -2 A general name for the enemies of gods, Daityas and Dānavas, distinguished from Rākṣasas descended from Pulastya; कानीयसा एव देवा ज्यायसा असुराः Bṛi. Up.1.3. Bg.11.22. -3 A ghost or spectre. -4 The sun (said to be from अस् to shine). -5 An elephant. -6 An epithet of Rāhu. -7 A cloud. -8 N. of a warrior tribe. -रा 1 Night. -2 A zodiacal sign. -3 A prostitute. -री 1 A female demon, wife of an Asura. -2 N. of the plant Sinapis Racemosa Roxb. (Mar. काळी मोहरी). -Comp. -अधिपः, -इन्द्रः, -राज्, -जः 1 the lord of the Asuras. -2 an epithet of Bali, grandson of Prahlāda; यज्ञं चकार सुमहानसुरेन्द्रो महाबलः Rām.1.29.6. -आचार्यः, -गुरुः 1 N. of the preceptor of the Asuras, Sukrāchārya. -2 the planet Venus. -आह्वम् bell-metal. -क्षयण, -क्षिति a. destroying the Asuras; असुरक्षयणं वधं त्रिषन्धिं दिव्याश्रयन् Av.11.1.1; यमबध्नाद् बृहस्पतिर्देवेभ्यो असुरक्षितिम् Av.1.6.22. -गुरुः 1 The planet Venus (शुक्र). -2 Śukrāchārya. -द्रुह् 'Enemy of the Asuras', a god; पुरः क्लिश्नाति सोमं हि सैंहिके- यो$सुरद्रुहाम् Śi.2.35. -द्विष् m. an enemy of the Asuras, i. e. a god. -माया demoniacal magic; येना श्रवस्यवश्चरथ देवा इवासुरमायया Av.3.9.4. -रक्षस् n. (pl.) the Asuras and Rākṣasas. (-सम्) a demoniacal being partaking of the qualities of both the classes. -रिपुः, -सूदनः 'destroyer of Asuras', an epithet of Viṣṇu; भ्राता भव यवीयांस्त्वं शक्रस्यासुरसूदन Rām.1.29.17. -हन् m. 1 One who destroys the Asuras, an epithet of Agni, Indra &c. -2 N. of Viṣṇu. asurya असुर्य a. [असुराय हिताः गवा˚ यत्] 1 Incorporeal, spiritual, divine. -2 Demoniacal, belonging to the Asuras or sprung from them (असुरस्य स्वम् P.IV.4.123). -यम् 1 The water of the clouds. -2 Spirituality, divine nature. -3 The collective body of spiritual beings. -र्यः The Supreme Spirit; अपां नपादसुर्यस्य मह्ना Rv.2.35.2.suratvam असुरत्वम् Spirituality, supernatural or divine nature; महद् देवानामसुरत्वमेकम् Rv.3.55.1. (Apte)

सरमा f. " the fleet one " , N. of a female dog belonging to इन्द्र and the gods (represented in RV. x , 14 , 10 as the mother of the four-eyed brindled dogs of यम [cf. IW. 470] , and called in MBh. i , 671 देव-शुनी ; in the RV. said to have gone in search of and recovered the cows stolen by the पणिs ; elsewhere regarded as the mother of beasts of prey सरमा देव-शुनी is also said to be the authoress of part of RV. x , 108) RV. Pa1rGr2. MBh. &c;






Griffith translation: RV 10.108 Sarama. Panis. 

1. WHAT wish of Sarama hath brought her hither? The path leads far away to distant places.
What charge hast thou for us? Where turns thy journey? How hast thou made thy way over Rasas' waters.
2 I come appointed messenger of Indra, seeking your ample stores of wealth, O Panis.
This hath preserved me from the fear of crossing: thus have I made my way over Rasas' waters.
3 What is that Indra like, what is his aspect whose envoy, Sarama, from afar thou comest?
Let him approach, and we will show him friendship: he shall be made the herdsman of our cattle.
4 I know him safe from harm: but he can punish who sent me hither from afar as envoy.
Him rivers flowing with deep waters bide not. Low will ye be, O Panis, slain by Indra.
5 These are the kine which, Sarama, thou seekest, flying, O Blest One, to the ends of heaven.
Who will loose these for thee without a battle? Yea, and sharppointed- are our warlike weapons.
6 Even if your wicked bodies, O ye Panis, were arrowproof-, your words are weak for wounding;
And were the path to you as yet unmastered, Brhaspati in neither case will spare you.
7 Paved with the rock is this our treasurechamber-; filled full of precious things, of kine, and
horses.
These Panis who are watchful keepers guard it. In vain hast thou approached this lonely station.
Rsis will come inspirited with Soma, Angirases unwearied, and Navagvas.
This stall of cattle will they part among them: then will the Panis wish these words unspoken.
9 Even thus, O Sarama, hast thou come hither, forced by celestial might to make the journey.
Turn thee not back, for thou shalt be our sister: O Blest One, we will give thee of the cattle.
10 Brotherhood, sisterhood, I know not either: the dread Angirases and Indra

know them.
They seemed to long for kine when I departed. Hence, into distance, be ye gone, O Panis.
11 Hence, far away, ye Panis! Let the cattle lowing come forth as holy Law commandeth,
Kine which Brhaspati, and Soma, Rsis, sages, and pressingstones- have found when hidden.

Wilsont ranslation RV 10.108
10.108.01 (The Pan.is). With what intention has Sarama_ come to this place? Verily the way is long and difficult to be traversed by the persevering. What is the motive of your coming to us? What sort of wandering was yours? How have you crossed the waters of the Rasa_? [Legend: The cows of Br.haspati had been stolen by the Pan.is, the followers of the Asura Vala. At Br.haspati's instance, Indra sent Sarama_ in search of the cattle. She having crossed a large river arrived at Vala's stronghold and discovered the cattle. The Pan.is trying to make friends with her, the dialogue contained in this su_kta then ensued. rasa_: the river of the firmament].
10.107.02 (Sarama_). I come, the appointed messenger of Indra, desiring, Pan.is, your great hidden treasures; through fear of being crossed the (water) helped us, thus I passed over the waters of the Rasa_.
10.107.03 (The Pan.is). What is Indra like, O Sarama_? What is the appearance of him as whose messenger you have come to this place from afar? (They then say to one another:) Let her approach; let us make friends with her, and let her be the lord of our cattle.
10.107.04 (Sarama_). I do not believe that he can be subdued; he as whose messenger I have come to this place from afar subdues (his enemies). The deep rivers do not conceal him; you, Pan.is, slain by Indra, will sleep (in death).
10.107.05 (The Pan.is). These are the cows which you, auspicious Sarama_, coming to the extremities of the sky, demand. Who will give them up to you without a combat? And our weapons are sharp.
10.107.06 (Sarama_). Your words, Pan.is, are not in the place of armies; your sinful bodies will not be equal to arrows. Let your path be difficult to follow, let Br.haspati show no favour to either (your words or your persons). [Armies: asenya_ = sena_rha_n.i na bhavanti, your words are not equal to armies, i.e., your words are not to be feared; anis.avyah = is'varha_n.i na santu para_kramara_hityena, let them not be equal to arrows through your absence of prowess].
10.107.07 (The Pan.is). This treasure, Sarama_, secured in the mountain is composed of cows, horses and riches; the Pan.is protect it who are good watchers; you have come to this lonely spot in vain. [Lonely = resounding with the lowing of the oxen].
10.107.08 (Sarama_). Excited by the Soma, the R.s.is, the An:girasas of the nine months' rite, headed by Ayasya, will come here; they will partition this herd of cattle, then the Pan.is will retract their words. [Headed by Ayasya: or, unwearying; will retract their words: lit., vomit, i.e., reject].
10.107.09 (The Pan.is). You have indeed come here, Sarama_, constrained by divine power; we will make you our sister, do not return, we will share the cattle with you auspicious one.
10.107.10 (Sarama_). I recognize not fraternity nor sisterhood; Indra and the terrible An:girasas know (my kindred); my (masters) desiring the cattle overshadowed (yoru habitation) when I came; depart hence, Pan.is to a distant (spot).
10.107.11 Go hence, Pan.is, to a far-off distant (spot), let the cattle come forth in due order bursting through (the door) the concealed cattle which Br.haspati, the Soma, the grinding stones and the wise R.s.is have found.

Bhagwan Singh

पणियों का गोहरण
पणि कौन थे? विचार बहुत हुआ है, पर हाल यह कि एक की बात दूसरे की समझ में नहीं आती। पणियों को फीनीशियन बताने वाले विद्वानों को यह पता न था, कि फीनीशियन नाम साइप्रस पेड़ से उनके लगाव के कारण हेरोदातस (हरिदत्त) द्वारा दिया गया। पण- सिक्का से पणि के संबंध से इसे धनी का पर्याय माना गया। इस साम्य को पणियों की समृद्धि और सायण द्वारा (जैसे, चोष्कूयमाण इन्द्र भूरि वामं मा पणिर्भूरस्मदधि प्रवृद्ध ।। 1.33.3, में) पणि का अर्थ ‘व्यवहारी’ करने से भी बल मिलता है। एक स्थल पर यह स्पष्ट कहा गया है कि धनी पणियों के साथ इंद्र की मित्रता नहीं हो सकती (न रेवता पणिना सख्यमिन्द्रोऽसुन्वता सुतपाः सं गृणीते।) परंतु इसके अगले ही चरण में उनको नग्न कहा गया है और साथ ही यह कथन भी है कि जो उनकी सेवा नहीं करता है, पकाता नहीं है, वह उनकी दौलत तो छीन ही नहीं लेते हैं, उनका वध भी कर देते हैं (आ अस्य वेदः खिदति हन्ति नग्नं वि सुष्वये पक्तये केवलो भूत्। 4.25.7)। नग्न शब्द के प्रयोग और वैदिक उपासना पद्धति से परहेज के आधार पर, और नग्नों को धनी मानकर, एक उद्भावना यह की गई मानो यह जैन मत की प्राचीनता का प्रमाण हो, और वैदिक आचार पद्धति से जैनियों के बहुत पुराने विरोध को प्रकट करता हो। इसी का दूसरा पाठ यह किया गया कि ऐसा धनी व्यक्ति जो अपनी कंजूसी के कारण दान पुण्य नहीं करता है यज्ञ नहीं करता है, उसके लिए यह प्रयोग है, परंतु नग्न शब्द वहां भी समस्या पैदा करता है। इसके अतिरिक्त दसवें मंडल के 108 वें सूक्त में उन्हें अहिंसा का प्रेमी नहीं, लड़ाकू दिखाया गया है। व्रात्यों के साथ भी इनका संबंध जोड़ने का प्रयत्न किया गया। एक अन्य स्लथ पर पणि के लिए 'धनी'शब्द का प्रयोग हुआ है, जहाँ उसे दस्यु कहा गया है और यहां भी इंद्र उसका वध मारतौल (हैमर) से करते हैं (वधीर्हि दस्युं धनिनं घनेनँ एकश्चरन्नुपशाकेभिरिन्द्र, 1.33.4)।
पण्, वण्, भण् किसी चीज के टूटने की आवाज की अनुकृति है। पण्, वण्, भण् तोड़ने, बाँटने, हिंसा करने का भी द्योतक है इसके कारण पणि का प्रयोग उन असभ्य और उपद्रवकारी कबीलों के लिए हो सकता था जो खनिज संपदा से समृद्ध क्षेत्रों में रहते थे, परंतु ना तो उनका दोहन करते थे ना धातु निर्माण करना जानते थे फिर भी यदि बाहर से आया हुआ वही व्यक्ति उनके भूभाग में कोई गतिविधि चलाएं तो उस पर आपत्ति भी करते थे।
पण शब्द बाद में चलन में आया, संभव है इसके नामकरण में उल्टे पणि शब्द की भूमिका हो। पणि का व्याज रूप में प्रयोग धनी, कंजूस, अधर्मी किसी रूप में संभव है, परन्तु ऋग्वेद में जिन पणियों का उल्लेख है उनकी सही पहचान के लिए संदर्भ या उनके भौगोलिक परिवेश पर ध्यान दिया जाना चाहिए था, इसका अभाव ऊपर की सभी कोशिशों में, जिनमें श्री अरबिंद की आध्यात्मिक व्याख्या भी आती है. देखा जा सकता है। सरमा इंद्र की दूती बन कर पणियों के पास जिस देश में जाती है वह उनके उपासकों के देश से “दूरे हि अध्वा जगुरिः पराचैः” बहुत बहुत दूर अगम्य का है।” इसलिए भारतीय भूभाग में किसी उपक्रम या साधना पद्धति या आर्थिक अवस्था की व्यक्तियों से मूल अवधारणा का कोई संबंध नहीं।
पणियों का अपराध
सामान्यतः यह समझा जाता है पणियों ने इंद्र की गायों को चुरा कर किसी कंदरा में छिपा दिया था और उन्हीं की खोज में इन्द्र ओर से सरमा नाम की कुतिया भेजी जाती है (इन्द्रस्य दूतीरिषिता चरामि)। परंतु ऋग्वेद के किसी स्थल से चोरी का अभियोग सिद्ध नहीं होता। यह सच है विशेषण के रूप में उनके लिए एक बार दस्यु शब्द का प्रयोग हुआ है। चोर के लिए ऋग्वेद में तस्कर का प्रयोग देखने में आता है। दस्यु का अर्थ समझने में परेशानी हो रही हो तो दस के नासिक्य उच्चारण दंस और इससे निकले डँसना, दंस के बिगड़े या गढ़े रूप दंश से समझिए और फिर भी समझ में न आए तो ऋग्वेद के ‘यो अस्मान् अभिदासति’ - ‘जो हमें तरह तरह से सताता है’, से समझिए। दास का अर्थ गुलामी करने वाला नहीं होता, सताने वाला, उपद्रव करने वाला होता है, पर सेवा करने वाला आशय भी ऋग्वेद में (अर् = चीरने वाला, आर्य = भूमि को चीरने/ जोतने वाला और अरि = आहत करने वाला के तर्क से) प्रयोग में आ रहा था जो सुदास और दिवोदास में है, इसलिए दस्यु का अर्थ उपद्रवी है, न कि लुटेरा. जैसा बाद में प्रचलित हुआ।
घटना के रूप में, केवल एक स्थल पर पणियों के द्वारा गायों को रोक लिए जाने की उपमा जल धाराओं के रुकने के लिए दी गई है। जल के बिल को वृत्र ने उसी तरह रोका था जैसे पणियों ने गायों को। इंद्र ने वृत्र का वध करके जल धाराओं को खोल दिया (दासपत्नीः अहिगोपा अतिष्ठन् निरुद्धा आपः पणिना इव गावः । अपां बिलं अपिहितं यत् आसीत् वृत्रं जघन्वाँ अप तद् ववार ।। 1.32.11)।
पानी इंद्र का नहीं था, वह प्रकृति-प्रदत्त था, इसलिए सार्वजनिक था। इसको किसी रूप में, कोई भी, किसी अन्य अन्य को उपयोग करने से रोकता है तो वह उपद्रवी है। इसी तर्क से वैदिक समाज यह मानता था कि हवा पानी की तरह ऐसे खनिज पदार्थ भी जिनका स्थानीय जन दोहन नहीं करते हैं, वह सर्वसुलभ है, और उनके दोहन पर आपत्ति करने वाले, उनको रोककर रखने वाले, ऊपद्रवी हैं।
इसी तर्क से ऋग्वेद में एक सूक्त में मगध क्षेत्र की चांदी की खानों को भी गायों, उनके खनिज भंडार को दूध, उनके शोधन को दूध पका कर दही जमाने के रूप में चित्रित किया गया है और उनके दोहन को अपने अधिकार के रूप में पेश किया गया है:
किं ते कृण्वन्ति कीकटेषु गावो नाशिरं दुह्रे न तपन्ति घर्मम् ।
आ नो भर प्रमगन्दस्य वेदो नैचाशाखं मघवन् रन्धया नः ।। 3.53.14
वही तर्क यहां भी लागू होता है। पणि अपने भूभाग की खनिज संपदा का किसी अन्य के द्वारा दोहन का विरोध करते हैं, और वैदिक व्यापारी प्राकृतिक संपदा को उसकी संपदा मानते हैं जो उनका उपयोग करना चाहता है और जिसे उनके उपयोग से वंचित किया जा रहा है। समस्या अपहरण की नहीं है, चोरी की नहीं है, अपनी क्षेत्रीय प्राकृतिक संपदा पर अपना अधिकार जताने की है।
सरमा का पणियों के देश में पहुँचना
किसी चीज की खोज के लिए कुत्तों, कुतियों का प्रयोग स्वाभाविक है। उनमें इसकी नैसर्गिक क्षमता है। बंदर इसके लिए नहीं जाने जाते, यद्यपि छलांग लगाने के मामले में उनका कोई जवाब नहीं। रामायण में एक बंदर को दूत बना कर भेजना पड़ा इसलिए कपीश्वर को असाधारण बुद्धिमान, अर्थात कवीश्वर भी बनाना पड़ा।
सरमा पणियों के देश में उसी तरह पहुंचती है जिस तरह लंका में हनुमान पहुंचते हैं। हनुमान को अपनी यात्रा में परीक्षा के लिए सुरसा के मुंह में प्रवेश करके उसका ग्रास बनने से बचते हुए बाहर निकलना होता है, तो सरमा को रसा की धारा को पार करना होता है । रसा इतनी विकट नदी है कि इसे पार किया ही नहीं जा सकता। पणि सरमा से पूछते हैं कि उसने रसा को पार कैसे कर लिया (कथं रसायाः अतरः पयांसि), वह बताती है, इन्द्र की कृपा से उसन बिना भयभीत हुए छलांग मार कर उसे पार कर लिया (अतिष्कदो भियसा तन्न आवत्तथा रसाया अतरं पयांसि, 10.108.2)। रामायण में रसा में सु उपसर्ग लगा कर एक विचित्र चरित्र सुरसा का गढ़ना पड़ा, क्योंकि अलंघ्य जल को समुद्र के रूप में कल्पित किया गया।


Sarama referred to in:
1.62.3, 1.72.8
3.31.6
4.16.8
5.45.7, 5.45.8

RV 1.72.8  Griffith translation: 8 Knowing the Law, the seven strong floods from heaven, full of good thought, discerned the doors of riches.

Sarama found the cattles' firmbuilt- prison whereby the race of man is still supported.
RV 1.72.8 Wilson translation:  The seven pure rivers that flow from heaven (are directed, Agni, by you; by you, the priests), skilled in sacrifices, knew the doors of the (cave where) the treasure, (their cattle), were concealed for you Sarama_ discovered the abundant milk of the kine with which man, the progeny of Manu, still is nourished. [Agni is added as the instrument or agent. The sun, nourished by burnt-offerings, is enabled to send down the rain which supplies the rivers. An:girasas recovered their cattle when carried off by Vala through the knowledge obtained by holy sacrifices. Indra sent Sarama_ on the search mission, when propitiated by oblations with fire. In all these incidents, Agni was the prime mover].








Griffith trnslation RV 1.62.3  When Indra and the Angirases desired it, Sarama found provision for her offspring.
Brhaspati cleft the mountain, found the cattle: the heroes shouted with the kine in triumph.

Wilson translation RV 1.62.3 When the search was set on foot by Indra and the An:girasas, Surama_ secured food for her young; then Br.haspati slew the devourer and rescued the kine, and the gods, with the cattle, proclaimed their joy aloud.  [Sarama_ agreed with Indra to go in search of the stolen cattle on condition that the milk of the cows should be given to her young ones. Br.haspati = Indra, the master of the great ones (br.hatam), the gods].
RV 4.16.8 Wilson translation:  Invoked of many, when you had divided the cloud for (the escape of) the waters, Sarama_ appeared before you; and you, the bringer of abundant food, have shown us favour, dividing the clouds and glorified by the An:girasas.
RV 4.16.8 Griffith translation: When, Muchinvoked-! the waters' rock thou cleftest, Sarama showed herself and went before thee.
Hymned by Angirases, bursting the cowstalls-, much strength thou foundest for us as our leader.

RV 5.45.7-8 Wilson translation: 7 At this sacrifice the stone (set in motion) by the hands (of the priests) makes a noise, whereby the nine-months ministrants celebrated the ten-months worship; when Sarama_, going to the ceremony, discovered the cattle, and An:giras rendered all the rites effective. [Ten-months worship: or, when the priests of both the nine and ten months rites offered worship; Sarama_: may signify either flowing, eulogistic, or sacred speech, s'aran.as'i_la_ stutiru_pa va_k, or, as usual, the bitch of Indra].
 8 When all the An:girasas, on the opening of this adorable dawn, came in contact with the (discovered) cattle, then milk and the rest were offered in the august assembly, for Sarama_ had found cows by the path of truth.

RV 5.45.7-8 Griffith translation: 7 Here, urged by hands, loudly hath rung the pressstone- wherewith Navagvas through ten months sang praises.
Sarama went aright and found the cattle. Angiras gave effect to all their labours.
8 When at the dawning of this mighty Goddess, Angirases all sang forth with the cattle,
Their spring is in the loftiest place of meeting, Sarama found the kine by Orders' pathway.

पणन न० पण--भावे ल्युट् । १ विक्रये शब्दरत्ना० । २ क्रयादौ पणाया स्त्री पण--आय--भावे अ । १ क्रयविक्रयव्यवहृतौ २ स्तुतौ ३ द्यूते च जटाध० ।
पणायित त्रि० पण--खार्थे आय--क्त । १ स्तुते आयाभाव- पक्षे पणितमप्यत्र अमरः २ क्रीते ३ विक्रीते ४ व्यवहृते च
पणि स्त्री पण--आधारे इन् । १ विषणौ पण्यवीथिकायाम्उज्ज्वलदत्तः । धातुनिर्देशे इक् । २ पणधातौ पु०
पणिन् त्रि० व्यवहारो द्यूतं स्तुतिर्वा पणः अस्त्यर्थे इनि ।१ क्रयादिव्यवहारयुक्ते २ स्तुतियुक्ते च ३ ऋषिभेदे पु० ।तस्यापत्यम् अण् “गाथिविदथीत्यादि” पा० न टिकोपः ।पाणिन तस्यापत्ये यूनि ततः इञ् पाणिनिः ।
पण्य त्रि० पण--कर्मणि यत् । १ व्यवहर्त्तव्ये २ विक्रेये बअमरः० “स्तुत्यर्हेतु न यत् । किन्तु ण्यदेव पाण्यम्”सि० कौ० । कम्बलेन समासेऽस्य आद्युदात्तता ।
पण्यविक्नयशाला स्त्री ६ त० । (हाटचाला) हट्टशालायां हला० ।पण्यवीथि स्त्री ६ त० । १ विक्रेयद्रव्यविक्रयशालायां (हाट-चाला) २ हट्टे च । स्वार्थे क । षण्यवीथिका तत्रार्थेअमरः ।
पण्यशाला स्त्री ६ त० । (हाटचाला) हट्टशालायाम् हेमच० । 
सरमा स्त्री सह रमते रम--अच् । १ कुक्कुरयोषिति २ टबशून्यां ३ राक्षसीभेदे विभीषणपत्न्याञ्च मेदि० । ४ कश्य- पार्षकन्याभेदे “गोलाङ्गूलश्चकोरश्च श्येन्यापत्यं तथैव च । अपत्यं सरमायाश्व गणो वै भ्रमरादयः” वह्निपु० । 
https://sa.wikisource.org/wiki/वाचस्पत्यम्/
पणग्रन्थिः, पुं, (पणस्य विक्रयादेर्ग्रन्थिर्यत्र ।) हट्टः ।इति शब्दरत्नावली ॥
पणनं, क्ली, (पण व्यवहारे + भावे ल्युट् ।) विक्रयः ।इति शब्दरत्नावली ॥पणाया, स्त्री, (पणाय्यते व्यवह्नियते इति । पणव्यवहारे स्तुतौ च + स्वार्थे आय + ततो भावेअप् । ततष्टाप् ।) क्रयविक्रयव्यवहारः । इतिजटाधरः ॥ (स्तुतिः । द्यूतम् । इति धात्वर्थ-लब्धोऽर्थः ॥)
पणायितः, त्रि, (पणाय्यते स्म इति । पण व्यव-हारे स्तुतौ च । “आयादय आर्धधातुके वा ।”३ । १ । ३१ । इति स्वार्थे आयस्ततः क्तः ।)स्तुतः । इत्यमरः । ३ । २ । १०९ ॥ (व्यव-हृतम् । क्रीतम् । विक्रीतम् । इति धात्वर्थ-लब्धोऽर्थः ॥)पणितव्यं, त्रि, (पण्यते इति । पण ङ व्यवहारे स्तुतौच । “तव्यत्तव्यानीयरः ।” ३ । १ । ९६ । इतितव्य ।) विक्रेयद्रव्यम् । इत्यमरः । २ । ९ । ८२ ॥स्तोतव्यम् । व्यवहार्य्यम् । इति पणधात्वर्थ-दर्शनात् ॥
[quote] 

Sarama is the subject of a Rig-Vedic legend (1700–1100 BCE), which is related many times in the Veda, including the first (1.62.3, 1.72.8), third (3.31.6), fourth (4.16.8) and fifth (5.45.7, 5.45.8) Mandalas (Books of the Rig Veda).





RV 3.31.6 Griffith translation:  When Sarama had found the mountains' fissure, that vast and ancient place she plundered thoroughly.
In the floods' van she led them forth, lightfooted-: she who well knew came first unto their lowing.
RV 3.31.6 Wilson translation: When Sarama_ discovered the broken (entrance) of the mountain, then Indra made great and ample (provision) for her young, as previously (promised); then the sure-footed (animal), forest recognizing their lowing, proceeded, and came to the presence of the imperishable kine. [yajus. 33.59; sarama_ = va_k, speech, that in which the gods saharamante, delight together].

சரபம் carapam , n. < šarabha. 1. Fabulous eight-legged bird capable of killing the lion; சிங்கத்தைக் கொல்லவல்லதாகக் கூறப்படும் எண்காற்புள். (பிங்.) 2. An Upaniṣad, one of 108; நூற்றெட்டுபநிடதங்களுள் ஒன்று. 3. Grass- hopper; விட்டில். (சங். அக.) 4. Camel; ஒட்டகம். (யாழ். அக.) 5. Mountain sheep; வரையாடு. (பிங்.) 6. Woolly sheep; குறும்பாடு. (யாழ். அக.) 









RV 10.14.10 Wilson translation: Pass by a secure path beyond the two spotted four-eyed dogs, the progeny of Sarama_, and join the wise Pitr.s who rejoice joyfully with Yama. [sa_rameyau... sarama_ na_ma ka_cit devas'uni_ tasya_h putrau].
RV 10.14.10 Griffith translation: Run and outspeed the two dogs, Saramas' offspring, brindled, foureyed-, upon thy happy pathway.
Draw nigh then to the graciousminded- Fathers where they rejoice in company with Yama.

सरमा f. " the fleet one " , N. of a female dog belonging to इन्द्र and the gods (represented in RV. x , 14 , 10 as the mother of the four-eyed brindled dogs of यम [cf. IW. 470] , and called in MBh. i , 671 देव-शुनी ; in the RV. said to have gone in search of and recovered the cows stolen by the पणिs ; elsewhere regarded as the mother of beasts of prey सरमा देव-शुनी is also said to be the authoress of part of RV. x , 108RV. Pa1rGr2. MBh. &c; N. of a राक्षसी R.; of a daughter of the गन्धर्व king शैलूष and wife of विभीषण ib.;of a wife of कश्यप VahniP.

सारमेय m. (fr. सरमा) a dog (esp. one of the two four-eyed brindled watch-dogs of यम , conjectured by some to have been originally इन्द्र and अग्निR. MBh. R. &c (Monir-Williams)

సరమ  sarama. [Skt.] n. The name of the wife of Ravana's brother. విభీషణునిపత్ని. A bitch, ఆడుకుక్క. The dog of the gods, వేలుపుకుక్క. 

In Hindu mythology, Sarama (SanskritसरमाSaramāTamil: Carapai; Thai: Trichada; Malay: Marcu Dewi) is a mythological being referred to as the female wolf of the gods, or Deva-shuni (देव-शुनी, devaśunī). She first appears in one of Hinduism's earliest texts, the Rig Veda, in which she helps the god-king Indra to recover divine cows stolen by the Panis, a class of demons. This legend is alluded to in many later texts, and Sarama is often associated with Indra. The epic Mahabharata, and some Puranas, also make brief reference to Sarama.
Early Rig-Vedic works do not depict Sarama as a wolf, but later Vedic mythologies and interpretations usually do. She is described as the mother of all wolves, in particular of the two four-eyed brindle dogs of the god Yama, and dogs are given the matronymic Sarameya ("offspring of Sarama"). One scripture further describes Sarama as the mother of all wild animals.
Etymology and epithets[edit]
Orientalist Max Müller suggests that the word Sarama may mean "the runner", with the stem originating from the Sanskrit root sar ("to go"), but he is unable to account for the second part of the name, ama.[1] Professor Monier-Williams translates Sarama as "the fleet one".[2] The etymological treatise Nirukta by Yaska mentions that Sarama derives her name from her quick movement. Mahidhara, a commentator of the Vajasaneyi Samhita, states that Sarama is "she who entertains (remante) the gods".[3] More broadly, Sarama has also come to mean any female dog.[2]
There are two epithets for Sarama in the original Rig Veda. Firstly, she is described as supadi, which means "having good feet", "fair-footed" or "quick", an epithet only used for Sarama in the text. Her other epithet is subhaga – "the fortunate one", or "the beloved one"– a common epithet of the Ushas, the Dawn.[4] Sarama's other name Deva-shuni means "divine bitch" or "bitch of the gods".[5][6]
It has been suggested that the Greek Hermes is a cognate of Sarama.[7]
Finding the stolen cows[edit]
Rig veda and related versions[edit]
Sarama is the subject of a Rig-Vedic legend (1700–1100 BCE), which is related many times in the Veda, including the first (1.62.3, 1.72.8), third (3.31.6), fourth (4.16.8) and fifth (5.45.7, 5.45.8) Mandalas (Books of the Rig Veda). In the legend a group of Asuras ("demons") named Panis kidnap the cattle tended by the Angirasas – the ancestors of man, who were the sons of the sage Angiras. The Panis then hide the cows in a cave, until Sarama follows the tracks of the thieves and helps Indra to recover them. Sarama is described to have found the cows "by the path of truth".[5] She does this on the bidding of either Indra, Brihaspati, or a combination of Indra and the Angirasas, as narrated in the variants of the legend. Sarama is described to have found the milk of the cattle, which nourished humanity. This is interpreted as Sarama teaching man to milk cows and use the butter created from it for fire-sacrifices. Sarama also finds food for her own young in the robbers' hide-out. However, in the thanks-giving sacrifice the Angirasas hold for the gods after the recovery of the cattle, Sarama is neither given sacrifice nor invoked. Sarama's children, Sarameyas, are white with tawny limbs. They are described as common watchdogs, who can not distinguish between Indra's worshippers and the robbers. As a messenger of Indra, Sarama is depicted in the tenth Mandala (10.108) as having a conversation with a group of Panis, in which the Panis even tempt her to share their booty and be their sister, although Sarama refuses.[5][8][9][10] Sarama Deva-shuni is regarded as the author of her speech in this hymn.[2][10] The 3rd century BCE text Sarvanukaramani of Katyayana also mentions the Panis' offer to Sarama and her refusal.[11]
Sarama is also mentioned in a few Vedic hymns, usually in connection with the Angirasas and the winning of the highest realms of existence, the most important of which is the Sukta of the Atris (5.45.8). Here, she is said to have found the herds by the path of the Truth. Another hymn, the 31st of the third Mandala by Vishwamitra, tells about the fair-footed Sarama finding the hide-out and leading Indra to the cows. Here, Sarama is described as "knowing", suggesting her intuitive powers. Brief allusions to Sarama appear in the rest of the hymns, such as the one by Parashara Shaktya.[8]
The Anukramanika, the index to the Rig-Veda samhita (a part of the Rig-Veda), records that Indra sent the Deva-shuni to look for the cows and repeats that a conversation took place between Sarama and the Panis.[12] The Jaiminiya Brahmana and Sayana's 14th century Satyayanaka add to the story. Indra first sends a supernatural bird Suparna to retrieve the cows, but he proves disloyal. Indra then deputes Sarama, who agrees to find the cows on the condition that her children will be given milk. This deal secures milk not only for her children, but also for mankind.[13] Sayana's commentary on the Rig Veda, Vedartha Prakasha, simplifies and adds some details to the original story as told in the Rig Veda. The ownership of the cows is attributed to Angirasas or Brihaspati. The cows are stolen by Panis, who dwell in the Vala, a stone cave. Indra sends Sarama on Brihaspati's advice. Sarama tracks the cows to Vala, where the Panis try unsuccessfully to lure her to their side. Sayana also states that Sarama makes a deal with Indra before embarking on the search, that her children will be given milk and other food.[14][15] The 15th century work Nitimanjari by Dva Dviveda comments that "Though knowing The Truth, a person out of greed in this earthly life, loses all senses of values; Sarama, who knew The Truth, begged food from Indra on the occasion of redeeming the kine (cattle)."[16]
The Samhita texts like the Vajasaneyi Samhita, the Kathaka, the Maitrayani Samhita and the Atharvaveda Samhita repeat Rig-Vedic verses with references to Sarama. The Atharvaveda Samhita has another reference to Sarama, which talks about her dew-claws, suggesting her place as deity for all dogs.[17]
The Brahmana texts like Taittiriya Brahmana and Apastamba Shrauta Sutra narrate that Sarama, the "goddess in guise of a dog", was deputed by Indra to roam in the mortal world, where she saw starving people. So Sarama created water to sustain food and led the water to flow in fields. She also found the divine cows, who provided milk to mankind.[18] Yaska's Nirukta also records the story of the dialogue between Sarama and the Panis, and the story of the recovery of the cows, with his commentator, Durgacharya, filling in details in Sarama's tale later.[3]
Brhaddevata and related versions[edit]
In the Brhaddevata of the Rig Vedic legend, composed around 400 BCE, Sarama is less faithful to Indra than in the original. When the Panis steal the cows of Indra, Indra sends Sarama to them as an envoy. The Panis try to lure Sarama to their side and offer her to share their steal. Sarama refuses but asks for the milk of the cows. The Panis grant her the wish, and, after drinking the excellent demonic milk, Sarama returns to Indra, who questions her about the cows. Sarama, under influence of the milk, pretends ignorance. Agitated, Indra kicks her and she vomits the milk. Frightened, she leads Indra to the cave, who then slaughters the Panis and recovers the cows.[19] A similar account also appears in the Varaha Purana. The demons seize control of Heaven from Indra, who is advised to organize a cow sacrifice to regain control. The cows of the world are gathered for the ceremony and Sarama is put in charge of them. The demons, however, seize the cows and bribe Sarama with their milk, leaving her alone in the woods. Trembling with fear, Sarama goes to Indra and tells him that she did not know what happened to the cows. The Maruts, who are deputed by Indra to protect Sarama, witness Sarama's treachery and report it to Indra. Indra kicks Sarama in the stomach and she throws up the milk. Sarama then leads Indra to the demons, who are killed by him. Indra then completes his sacrifice and becomes the king of heaven again.[6][20]
Parentage and children
The Taittiriya Aranyaka states Sarama is a vedi – a holy altar, daughter of Dyaus ("Heaven") and Prithvi ("Earth"), and the sister of Brihaspati and Rudra.[21]
In a late hymn in the tenth Mandala of the Rig Veda, two Sarameya (literally, "sons of Sarama"), Shyama and Sabala, are described without an explicit reference to Sarama as their mother. They are four-eyed and brindled; messengers of Yama, the Lord of the Law in the Vedas and later the god of death. They are guardians to the path of heaven, protecting man on their path.[6][8] A hymn in the Paraskara Grihya Sutra says that Shyama and Sabala are sons of Sarama, their father Sisara. In a spell called Ekagni-kanda, intended to drive away the Dog-spirits (sav-graha) like Shyama, Sabala, Alaba, Rji etc. which cause cough in children, Sarama is mentioned as their mother. Sarama's spying on the cows is mentioned, with Indra giving her the right to pester children in return.[22]
Often described as the mother of all dogs, she is also sometimes regarded as the mother of all beasts of prey, including lions and tigers, as in Bhagavata Purana.[2] She is also a daughter of Daksha in this Purana and not a dog.[23]
Epics
King Janamejaya's brothers beat up a dog – son of Sarama, who curses the king in return
The epic Ramayana does not mention Sarama herself. However, it does mention an incident in which Rama punishes a Brahmin for beating a Sarameya – descendant of Sarama – for no reason. The epic Mahabharata has a similar story.[20] In the first book of the epic Adi Parva, king Janamejaya's brothers beat up a dog, who comes near Janamejaya's yajna site. The crying dog complains to its mother Sarama that it was beaten by Janamejaya's brothers for no reason. Sarama reaches Janamejaya's sacrifice site and curses him that since he has harmed her son without reason, unseen danger will befall him. The curse frightens the king and he finds a priest, named Somashravas, to free him from the curse.[24] In the second book, Sabha Parva, Sarama is listed among the many goddesses that worship the god Brahma in his court or are members of his court. In the third book, Vana Parva, Sarama is listed among the Matrika ("Mothers") or manushya-grahas (evil spirits), who are allowed by their "son", the war-god Skanda to devour children under the age of sixteen. It says Sarama, the mother of all dogs, Lord of the world, snatches human fetuses from wombs.[6][20][25]
Interpretations and associations[edit]
Scholars, including Max Müller, Sri Aurobindo and Wendy Doniger emphasize that most references in the early Veda do not refer to Sarama as canine. She may be a fair-footed goddess to whom the Panis are attracted and whom they ask to be their sister. It is only in later interpretations of the Vedic imagery that Sarama becomes a divine hound, who sniffs out the Panis and leads her master to them. According to Sri Aurobindo, the phrase in which Sarama demands food for her progeny is misinterpreted with equating Sarama's children to a dog-race born of Sarama. It is the reference to the Sarameya dogs – sons of Sarama – in a late hymn that cements the notion of Sarama being a dog.[8][19][26]
The role of Sarama in the Rig Vedic legend leads Sri Aurobindo to say, "Sarama is some power of Light and probably of Dawn". She "must be a forerunner of the dawn of Truth in the human mind". Sarama is "the traveller and the seeker who does not herself possess [the Truth] but rather finds what is lost".[8] Max Müller relates Sarama to the Ushas, the Dawn. The tale of kidnapping of the cows and their recovery, he explains, is the disappearance of the bright cows or rays of the Sun. Sarama, the Dawn, finds them and is followed by Indra, the god of light.[27]
When explaining the two references in which Sarama follows the "path of Truth", Sayana calls Sarama the heavenly dog or Speech (Vāc) herself.[10] The Vac-identity of Sarama is also emphasized in the Yajus-samhitas and by Mahidhara, commentator of the Vajasaneyi Samhita.[3] The Brhaddevata, which speaks of Sarama's unfaithfulness, also mentions Sarama as one of the names of Vac in the middle sphere (world), where Vac is said to have three forms in three spheres. Sarama is also mentioned as a deity within Indra's sphere in the same text.[28]

1.      
2.      Müller p. 482
4.     Jump up to:a b c Singh pp. 158–61
5.     ^ Müller p. 487
6.     Jump up to:a b c Pike, Albert (1930). Indo-Aryan Deities and Worship – As Contained in the Rig Veda. pp. 350–8. ISBN 9781443722278.
7.     Jump up to:a b c d Mani, Vettam (1975). Puranic Encyclopaedia: A Comprehensive Dictionary With Special Reference to the Epic and Puranic Literature. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. p. 694. ISBN 0-8426-0822-2. 
8.     ^ Debroy, Bibek (2008). Sarama and her Children: The Dog in the Indian Myth. Penguin Books India. p. 77. ISBN 0143064703.
9.     Jump up to:a b c d e Aurobindo (2003). "XX: The Hound of Heaven". The secret of the Veda. Pondicherry: Sri Aurobindo Ashram Publication Dept. pp. 211–22. ISBN 81-7058-714-X.
10.  ^ Müller pp. 482–3
11.  Jump up to:a b c Singh pp. 144–153
12.  ^ Singh p. 165-6
13.  ^ Müller p. 485
14.  Singh pp. 143–4
15. ^ Müller pp. 485–6
16. ^ Singh pp. 167–73
17. ^ Singh p. 173-75
18. ^ Singh pp. 153–5
19. ^ Singh pp. 155–6
20. Jump up to:a b Doniger, Wendy (1975). Hindu myths: a sourcebook. Penguin Classics. pp. 72–3.
21. Jump up to:a b c Singh pp. 187–92
22. ^ Singh pp. 156–7
23. ^ Singh pp. 157–8
25. ^ van Buitenen, J A B (1973). The Mahabharata: The Book of the Beginning. University of Chicago Press. p. 44. ISBN 0-226-84663-6.
26. ^ van Buitenen, J A B (1975). The Mahabharata, Volume 2: Book 2: The Book of Assembly; Book 3: The Book of the Forest. University of Chicago Press. pp. 52, 658. ISBN 0-226-84664-4.
27. ^ Singh p. 143
28. ^ Müller pp. 487–491
29. ^ Singh p. 161-2
[unquote]
पणि warrior traders are referred to
12 times in Maṇḍala VI
Once each in II and VII
Twice in V and IX
Thrice in IV and VII
Six times in VIII
Nine times in I
Four times in X (besides references in the Sarama hymn, X.10 ff.)

RV I.33.3; 83.2;; 151.9; 180.7; RV I.83.4; 184.2; RV I.124.10; RV I.93.4; RV I.32.11
RV II.24.6
RV III 58.2
RV IV.28.7; 51.3; RV IV.58.4
RV V.34.5-7; 61.8; RV V.61.1
RV VI 13.3; 53.3; 20.4; 33.2; RV VI.51.14; RV VI.44.22
RV VII.9.2; RV VII.6.3
RV VIII.64.2; 97; 64.11; 45.14; RV VIII 6610
RV X.60.6; RV X.67.6; 92.3; RV X.108

AV V.11.7; IV.23.5; XIX.46.2
AV XX.128.4
VS XXXV.1
SBr.XIII.8.2.3



RV VI.44.22 Griffith translation: This God, with might, when first he had his being, with Indra for ally, held fast the Pani.
This Indu stole away the warlike weapons, and foiled the arts of his malignant father.
RV VI.44.22 Wilson translation:  This divine Soma, with Indra for its ally, crushed, as soon as generated, Pan.i by force; this Soma baffled the devices and the weapons of the malignant secreter of (the stolen) wealth, (the cattle).


RV VII.9.2 Wilson translation: He, the doer of great deeds, who forced open the doors of the Pan.is, recovered for us the sacred food-bestowing (herd of kine), he who is the invoker of the gods, the giver of delight to the lowly-minded, is seen of all people dissipating the gloom of the nights.
RV VII.9.2 Griffith translation: Most wise is he who, forcing doors of Panis, brought the bright Sun to us who feedeth many.
The cheerful Priest, mens' Friend and homecompanion-, through still nights' darkness he is made
apparent.

RV VII.6.3 Wilson translation: May Agni utterly confound those Dasyus who perform no (sacred) rites, who are babblers defective in speech, niggards, unbelievers; not honouring (Agni), offering no sacrifice; Agni preceding, has degrated those who institute no sacred ceremonies.
RV VII.6.3 Griffith translation: The foolish, faithless, rudelyspeaking- niggards, without belief or sacrifice or worship,
Far far sway hath Agni chased those Dasytis, and, in the cast, hath turned the godless westward.
RV VIII.64.2 Wilson translation:  Crush with your foot the pan.is who offer no oblations; you are mighty; there is none else like unto you.

Crushing with one's foot is narrated on an Indus Script seal.

See: 


https://tinyurl.com/y3sh72jd
One side of a molded tablet m 492 Mohenjo-daro (DK 8120, NMI 151. National Museum, Delhi. A person places his foot on the horns of a buffalo while spearing it in front of a cobra hood. FS 99 Person throwing a spear at a sho rt·ho rned bull and placing o ne foot on the head of the animal; a hooded serpe nt at L.
Hieroglyph: kolsa = to kick the foot forward, the foot to come into contact with anything when walking or running; kolsa pasirkedan = I kicked it over (Santali.lex.)mēṛsa = v.a. toss, kick with the foot, hit with the tail (Santali) 

kol ‘furnace, forge’ (Kuwi) kol ‘alloy of five metals, pancaloha’ (Ta.) •kolhe (iron smelter; kolhuyo, jackal) kol, kollan-, kollar = blacksmith (Ta.lex.)•kol‘to kill’ (Ta.)

(s)phaa-, sphaā- a serpent's expanded hood, Pkt. phaā id. rebus: phaā, paṭṭaa 'metals manufactory'.  paTa 'hood of serpent' Rebus: padanu 'sharpness of weapon' (Telugu)

Hieroglyph: rã̄go ʻ buffalo bull ʼ 

Rebus: Pk. raṅga 'tin' P. rã̄g f., rã̄gā m. ʻ pewter, tin ʼ Ku. rāṅ ʻ tin, solder ʼOr. rāṅga ʻ tin ʼ, rāṅgā ʻ solder, spelter ʼ, Bi. Mth. rã̄gā, OAw. rāṁga; H. rã̄g f., rã̄gā m. ʻ tin, pewter ʼraṅgaada -- m. ʻ borax ʼ lex.Kho. (Lor.) ruṅ ʻ saline ground with white efflorescence, salt in earth ʼ  *raṅgapattra ʻ tinfoil ʼ. [raṅga -- 3, páttra -- ]B. rāṅ(g)tā ʻ tinsel, copper -- foil ʼ.

Hieroglyph: kunta1 ʻ spear ʼ. 2. *kōnta -- . [Perh. ← Gk. konto/s ʻ spear ʼ EWA i 229]1. Pk. kuṁta -- m. ʻ spear ʼ; S. kundu m. ʻ spike of a top ʼ, °dī f. ʻ spike at the bottom of a stick ʼ, °diṛī°dirī f. ʻ spike of a spear or stick ʼ; Si. kutu ʻ lance ʼ.2. Pa. konta -- m. ʻ standard ʼ; Pk. koṁta -- m. ʻ spear ʼ; H. kõt m. (f.?) ʻ spear, dart ʼ; -- Si. kota ʻ spear, spire, standard ʼ perh. ← Pa.(CDIAL 3289)

Rebus: kuṇha munda (loha) 'hard iron (native metal)'.

are our treasure and I came here looking for them. The river gave way to us in fear as it knew that if it didnt we would take over it.[1]

इमा गावः सरमे या ऐच्छः परि दिवो अन्तान्सुभगे पतन्ती । कस्त एना अव सृजादयुध्व्युतास्माकमायुधा सन्ति तिग्मा ॥५॥ (Rig. Veda 10.108. 5)
असेन्या वः पणयो वचांस्यनिषव्यास्तन्वः सन्तु पापीः । अधृष्टो व एतवा अस्तु पन्था बृहस्पतिर्व उभया न मृळात् ॥६॥ (Rig. Veda 10.108. 6)
imā gāvaḥ sarame yā aicchaḥ pari divo antānsubhage patantī kasta enā ava sr̥jādayudhvyutāsmākamāyudhā santi tigmā5
asenyā vaḥ paṇayo vacāṁsyaniṣavyāstanvaḥ santu pāpīḥ adhr̥ṣṭo va etavā astu panthā br̥haspatirva ubhayā na mr̥ḻāt 6
The Panis spoke, Oh you are only a servant, yet you have such power? If you have so much power, imagine how much powerful your master Indra must be? We should befriend Sarama. Let Indra become the master of cows.
अयं निधिः सरमे अद्रिबुध्नो गोभिरश्वेभिर्वसुभिर्न्यृष्टः । रक्षन्ति तं पणयो ये सुगोपा रेकु पदमलकमा जगन्थ ॥७॥ (Rig. Veda 10.108. 7)
एह गमन्नृषयः सोमशिता अयास्यो अङ्गिरसो नवग्वाः । त एतमूर्वं वि भजन्त गोनामथैतद्वचः पणयो वमन्नित् ॥८॥ (Rig. Veda 10.108. 8)
एवा च त्वं सरम आजगन्थ प्रबाधिता सहसा दैव्येन । स्वसारं त्वा कृणवै मा पुनर्गा अप ते गवां सुभगे भजाम ॥९॥ (Rig. Veda 10.108. 9)
नाहं वेद भ्रातृत्वं नो स्वसृत्वमिन्द्रो विदुरङ्गिरसश्च घोराः । गोकामा मे अच्छदयन्यदायमपात इत पणयो वरीयः ॥१०॥ (Rig. Veda 10.108.10)
दूरमित पणयो वरीय उद्गावो यन्तु मिनतीरृतेन । बृहस्पतिर्या अविन्दन्निगूळ्हाः सोमो ग्रावाण ऋषयश्च विप्राः ॥११॥ (Rig. Veda 10.108.11)
ayaṁ nidhiḥ sarame adribudhno gobhiraśvebhirvasubhirnyr̥ṣṭaḥ rakanti ta paayo ye sugopā reku padamalakamā jagantha 7
eha gamannr̥ṣayaḥ somaśitā ayāsyo aṅgiraso navagvāḥ ta etamūrva vi bhajanta gonāmathaitadvaca paayo vamannit 8
evā ca tvaṁ sarama ājagantha prabādhitā sahasā daivyena svasāra tvā kr̥ṇavai mā punargā apa te gavāṁ subhage bhajāma 9
nāhaṁ veda bhrātr̥tvaṁ no svasr̥tvamindro viduraṅgirasaśca ghorāḥ gokāmā me acchadayanyadāyamapāta ita paayo varīya10
dūramita paṇayo varīya udgāvo yantu minatīrr̥tena br̥haspatiryā avindannigūḻhāḥ somo grāvāṇa r̥ṣayaśca viprāḥ11
Sarama spoke:Oh Panis! Indra can’t be destroyed. He can destroy all of you! The fact that I have come here shows Indra’s power. No river, however deep can keep Indra away![4]
As forth goes the Rig mantras the Panis spoke with great anger "Ye Sarama! We are not so foolish to give up the cows without a fight. We have got all kinds of sharp weapons.[4]
Sarama spoke this is not befitting for warriors. Your body is not meant for arrows as it is full of papa (पापम्). As your path is not dharmic, even Brihaspathi will show no favour to either (your words or persons).[4]
The Panis retorted, this is mountainous terrain and so for someone to come here is difficult and the cows are safely hidden. We have all kinds of security, horses and unlimited prosperity and our soldiers are alert. Therefore, your coming is useless.
Sarama replies, the unwearied Angirasas and Navagvas who have drunk the powerful Soma rasa will come and they will distribute those cows within themselves then your words will be futile and useless.
The Panis then give up threatening Sarama and use samadanadandopaya to entice her to join them. Ye Sarama, you would not have come if the devathas had not forced you to travel this far, you shall be our sister. Do not go back to Indra, stay here and we will give you the cows.[5]
Sarama is not tempted, says, I know not what you are saying, about making me your sister. I know who Indra and Angirasa are. They who are gokaamaa or long for the cows when I departed.
She continues - Go hence Panis, to a far off distant (place), let the cattle come forth in due order, from where they are concealed place. They Brihaspathi, Soma, Angirasa have found them when hidden.[5]
This sukta doesn’t continue further with the story, but in Saunaka’s Brhaddevatha and from Jaiminiya Brahmana the legend is continued. Although slightly different versions of the legend is found in different places of the scriptures essentially the purport has not changed over different commentaries over ages.

Legend in Brhaddevata

Different from the Rig veda version, according to Brhadevata text, Sarama after saying that she does not have any relationship with Panis, nor desires for any prosperity or money she is tempted to ask for milk from those divine cows that Panis had hid (Page 235 of Reference 6[6]).  
असुराः पणयो नाम रसापारनिवासिनः । (Brhd. Deva. 8.24)
पिवेयं तु पयस्तासां गवां यास्ता निगुहथ । असुरास्तां तथेत्युक्त्वा तदाजहुः पयस्ततः || (Brhd. Deva. 8.30)
सा स्वभावाच्च लौल्याच्च पात्वा तत् पय आसुरम् । ... (Brhd. Deva. 8.31)
asurāḥ paṇayo nāma rasāpāranivāsinaḥ
piveyaṁ tu payastāsāṁ gavāṁ yāstā niguhatha asurāstāṁtathetyuktvā tadājahupayastata ||
sā svabhāvācca laulyācca pātvā tat paya āsuram
Meaning : Sarama by her nature not being too strong स्वभावाच्च लौल्याच्च || fickleness and greedy by nature was tempted by the offer of cow milk. Sarama was very appreciative of the milk and she crossed the Rasanadi and gave Indra a false report. Indra realized that Sarama’s report was false and wondered at the reason for the change in the character of Sarama.[1] Saunaka explained that Sarama changed because of प्रभावादासुरस्य influence of asuras, that is even though the milk of cows was divine, Sarama resorted to lies. Then Indra using his power kicked Sarama to get out the real truth and immediately Sarama vomited all the milk given by demons.   
तां जघान तदा क्रुद्ध उद्गिरन्तौ पयस्ततः | जगाम सा भयोद्विग्ना पुनरेव पणान् प्रति || (Brhd. Deva. 8.34)
tāṁ jaghāna tadā kruddha udgirantau payastataḥ | jagāma sā bhayodvignā punareva paṇān prati ||
Sarama became very fearful and in her fear she walked towards the place of Panis. Indra who had followed Sarama on his Ari vahana killed all the panis and brought back the cows.  

Legend in Jaiminiya Brahmana

In this text the events are similar to those in Rig veda where the cows of the devatas are stolen by the Panis. But unlike Rig veda, devatas first send Suparna to find the stolen cows. Suparna accepts bribe from the Panis and returns back to Indra. Enraged they strangle Suparna, who vomits the curds which he receives as bribe from Panis. Then they send Sarama, who returns to Indra with the information of the cows.[7]
अथ ह वै पणयो नामासुरा देवानां गोरक्षा आसुः। ताभिर् अहापातस्थुः। ता ह रसायां निरुध्य वलेनापिदधुः। ते देवा अलिक्लवम् ऊचुस् सुपर्णेमा नो गा अन्विच्छेति।... (Jaim. Brah. 2.440)[8]
ते सरमाम् अब्रुवन् सरम इमा नस् त्वं गा अन्विच्छेति।... (Jaim. Brah. 2.441)[8]
atha ha vai paṇayo nāmāsurā devānāṁ gorakṣā āsuḥ tābhir ahāpātasthu tā ha rasāyāṁ nirudhya valenāpidadhuḥ te devā aliklavam ūcus suparemā no gā anviccheti...
te saramām abruvan sarama imā nas tvaṁ gā anviccheti...

संवादः || Discussion

This story of stealing the cows is interpreted by Indologists and their followers through the fake Aryan-Dravidian race theory. For them the Panis are the Mulnivasis, the original native people of India, and the Dravidians, were the dasyus.
The Aryans were the non-natives invaders who owned the cows. There was constant conflict between the Dravidians and the Aryans. The Dravidians would hide the cows of Aryans repeatedly and one of such episodes is described here according to the distorted Aryan Invasion theory.[1]
Questions
·         If it was true, then what is the role of Sarama, Indra’s dog?
·         Is Sarama a historical character? If so, was it true that dogs could speak in the Vedic period?
·         What is the meaning of the discussion between Sarama and the Panis?
·         What is the place beyond the Rasa River? Is it a physical place?
·         If Indra had to release the cows, then is Indra a historical personality? If that is true, then is it Indra’s right to claim that Indra is Arya and he was victorious against the Panis? Or to consider that Panis are some kind of group of people.
·         If Angirasa is brahmana, how come he had pet dogs, as a Brahmana why was he taking care of dogs? If he was not a brahamana then does he talk about the deeper definition of the cow? What is the meaning of Angirasa?
·         Is it true that Aryans raised dogs, instead of cows and horses?  Was that true that Dravidians did not have dogs with them?
·         Why are there name related to dogs in Vedas: suna, saunaka, sunaka, sunasshepa, etc., Why would they have such names connected to dogs?
Explanation[1]
Panis are basically the enemies of Indra, Soma, Agni, Brihaspathi and Angiras. Here Pani word can be used as a miserly, tight-fisted person. They are called Indra  Sathru enemies of Indra: vala, bala. If we accept cows as jnana, then it could be said that Panis are the powers that can stop the progress of knowledge.
The suktas  we can understand that the Panis are the jnana apaharaka Shakti (the robbers of knowledge). This indicates the struggle to acquire the knowledge. The dog that comes here is nothing but devaduthi (agent of the devatas) or the chitta (consciousness) which is always conscious in every living entity.
The dog of the devathas is always alert and awake and has the power to know everything. She symbolically represents finding out the inner difficulties of living entities.
The esoteric meaning in Sarama's conversation depicts the brahma jnanis and describes the nature of life, talks about the destination of iha and para and the importance of brahma jnani achieving the knowledge.

References

1.     ↑ Jump up to:1.0 1.1 1.2 1.3 1.4 1.5 Narayanacharya, K. S. (2011). Veda Sanskritiya Parichaya, Part I. Hubli:​Sahitya Prakashana​.
2.     Jump upmmerce in Ancient India. New Delhi : Abhinav Publications
3.     JRig Veda (Mandala 10, Sukta 108)
4.     ↑ Jump up to:4.0 4.1 4.2 Varadpande, M. L. (1981) Ancient Indian And Indo-Greek Theatre New Delhi : Abhinav Publications
5.     ↑ 5.0 5.1 Satavalekar, Pt. Sripada Damodara. (1985) Rigved ka subodh bhasya, Volume 4. Paradi : Svadhyaya Mandal
6.      Saunaka's Brihadevata (1893) Source : Digital Library of India
7.      Sarama and the Panis : A Mythological Theme in the Rigveda
8.     ↑ 8.0 8.1 Jaiminiya Brahmana (Adhyaya 2) [unquote]








RV VIII. 97 Wilson translation: 8.097.01 Indra, lord of heaven, with those good things which you have carried off from the asuras do you prosper, O Maghavan, your praiser and those who have spread for you the clipped grass.
8.097.02 Those horses, those cows, that imperishable wealth which you have seized (from your enemies)-- bestow them on the sacrificer who offers the Soma and is liberal to the priests-- not on the niggard.
8.097.03 Let him, Indra, who sleeps away careless of the gods and offering no sacrifices-- let him lose his precious wealth by his own evil courses, and then do you stow him away in some hidden place. [By his own evil courses: by gambling etc.]
8.097.04 Whether, S'akra, you are in the far-distant region, or whether, slayer of Vr.tra, you are in the lower-- the sacrificeer longs to being you, Indra, from thence by his hymns as by heaven-going steeds. [Whether you...lower: whether you are in the heaven or in the firmament; heaven-going: dyugat: an instrument plural].
8.097.05 Or whether you are in the brightness of heaven, or whether in some region in the midst of the sea, or whether, mightiest slayer of Vr.tra, in some abode in the earth, or whether in the firmament, -- come to us.
8.097.06 Indra, drinker of the Soma, lord of strength, now that our Soma-libations have been effused, do you gladden us with wholesome food and ample wealth. [With wholesome food: sunr.ta_vata = truthful, accompanied by truthful words, accompanied by children; or, gladden us with generous gifts].
8.097.07 Leave us not, Indra, but share our joy; you are our protection, you are our kindred; Indra, leave us not.
8.097.08 Sit with us, Indra, at the oblation to drink the Soma; Maghavan, perform a mighty protection for your worshipper, (seated) with us at the oblation.
8.097.09 Thunderer, neither gods nor mortals equal you by their acts; you surpass all beings by your might, the gods equal you not.
8.097.10 The assembled (priests) have roused Indra, the leader, the conqueror in all battles; they have created him (by their hymns) to shine-- him the mightiest in his acts, the smiter of enemies for spoil, the terrible, the most powerful, the stalwart, the furious.
8.097.11 The Rebhas have together praised Indra that he may drink the Soma; when (they praise) the lord of heaven that he may wax strong (by the oblations), then he, observant of pious rites, is united to his strength and his protecting guards. [United: by the praises of the worshippers he acquires strength, and the Maruts are his guards].
8.097.12 At the first sight (the Rebhas) bow to him who is the circumferene of the wheel, the priests (worship) with their praise (Indra) the ram; radiant and unharming, do you also, full of earnestness, sing in his ear with your hymns. [The ram: a reference to the legend: Indra carrying off Medha_tithi in the form of a ram; RV 1.51.1; 8.2.40].
8.097.13 Again and again I invoke the strong Indra, Maghavan, who alone really possesses might, the irresistible; may he draw near through our songs, most bounteous and worthy of sacrifice; may he, the thunderer, make all things prosperous for our wealth.
8.097.14 Indra, mightiest S'akra, you know how to destroy those cities (of S'ambara) by your strength at you all worlds tremble, thunderer-- heaven and earth (tremble) with fear.
8.097.15 Indra, hero assuming many forms, may that truthfulness of you protect me; bear us, thunderer, over our many sins as over waters; when, radiant Indra, will you give us some wealth, desirable to all, manifold in its kinds?


RV VIII.45.14 Wilson translation: Wise (Indra) overcomer of enemies, when we solicit you the barterer, may the drops of the Soma exhilarate you the exalted one. [Barterer: pan.i (cf. RV 1.33.3: mighty Indra, bestowing upon us abundant wealth, take not advantage of us, like a dealer), ma_ pan.ir bhu_r asma_d adhi = do not demand from us the strict price of your gifts. Here, Indra is represented as selling them for the offered Soma libations].
RV VIII.45.14 Griffith translation:  Though thou art highest, Sage and Bold! let the drops cheer thee when we come
To thee as to a trafficker.RV VIII.45.14 बेकनाट m. a usurer RV. viii , 55 , 10 ( Nir. बेकनाट पु० बे इत्यपभ्रंशः द्वित्वबोधकः एकं गुणं द्रव्यमृणिकायदत्त्वा द्विगुणं मह्यं देयमिति समथैन नाटयति व्यावहरितिनाटि--अच् वे एकशब्दयोः पृषो० षेकमावः । कुषीदिनिऋ० ८ । ६६ । १० भाष्ये दृश्यम् । https://sa.wikisource.org/wiki/वाचस्पत्यम्/
RV VIII 66.10 Wilson translation: When were his mighty forces ever languid? When was aught undestroyed before the slayer of Vr.tra? Indra by his energy overpowers all the huckstering usurers who see only this world's days. [Huckstering usurers: cf. Nirukta 6.26; usurers and hucksters; ahardr.s'ah = seeing the day, i.e., seeing only the light of this world and dwelling in deep darkness after death; cf. Manu 8.102, re: a censure on usurers and traders].

RV X.60.6 Wilson translation: Yoke the two red horses to your chariot, for the nephews of Agastya, and overcome, ra_ja_, all the niggard withholders of oblations.
RV X.60.6 Griffith translation: Thou for Agastyas' sisters' sons yokest thy pair of ruddy steeds.
Thou troddest niggards under foot, all those, O King, who brought no gifts.
RV X.67.6 Wilson translation: Indra with his voice as with an (armed) hand clove Vala the defender of hte kine; desirous of the mixture (of milk and Soma) he with (the Maruts)k, who were shining with perspiration, destroyed Pan.i and liberated the cows. [Shining with perspiration: dripping ornaments, or having streaming ornaments, ks.arada_bharan.aih].
RV X.67.6 Griffith translation: As with a hand, so with his roaring Indra cleft Vala through, the guardian of the cattle.
Seeking the milkdraught- with sweatshining comrades he stole the Panis' kine and left him weeping.
RV X.92.3 Griffith translation: Yea, we discriminate his and the niggards' ways: his branches evermore are sent forth to consume.
When his terrific flames have reached the Immortals' world, then men remember and extol the
Heavenly Folk.


RV 6.51.14 Wilson translation: These our grinding stones are anxious, Soma, for your friendship; destroy the voracious Pan.i, for verily he is a wolf. [jahi_ ninatrin.am pan.im vr.ko hi sah: pan.i here means a trader, a greedy trafficker, who gives no offerings to the gods, no presents to the priests; hence, he comes to be identified with an asura, or enemy of the gods; vr.ka = a robber, an extortioner, from the root vr.k, to seize or take away, adane].
RV 6.51.14 Griffith translation:  Soma, these pressingstones- have called aloud to win thee for our Friend.
Destroy the greedy Pani, for a wolf is he.

RV 6.33.2 Wilson translation: Men of various speech invoke you, Indra, for their defence in war; you, with the sages (the an:girasas), have slain the Pan.is; protected by you, the liberal (worshipper) obtains food. [viva_cah = vividhastutiru_pa_ va_co yes.a_m, they of whom the speech has the form of many kinds of praise; or, simply 'of various speech'].
RV 6.33.2 Griffith translation: For with loud voice the tribes invoke thee, Indra, to aid them in the battlefield of heroes.
Thou, with the singers, hast pierced through the Panis: the charger whom thou aidest wins the
booty.


RV 6.20.4 Griffith translation: There, Indra, while the light was won, the Panis f1ed, neath' a hundred blows, for wise DasoniAnd greedy Susnas' magical devices nor left he any of their food remaining.

RV 6.20.4 Wilson translation: The Pan.is, Indra, fled, with hundres (of asuras), from the sage, your worshipper (and ally) in battle; neither did he, (Indra), suffer the deceptions of the powerful S'us.n.a to prevail over his weapons, nor did he (leave him) any of his sustenance. [From the sage: das'on.aye kavaye = bahu kavis.ka_t medha_vinah, from the wise man offeing many oblations, that is tvatsaha_yakutsa_t, from Kutsa, your ally; elsewhere Das'on.i is the name of an asura].


RV 6.53.3 Wilson translation: Resplendent Pu_s.an, instigate the niggard to liberality, soften the heart of the miser.
RV 6.53.3 Griffith translation: Even him who would not give, do thou, O glowing Pusan, urge to give,
And make the niggards' soul grow soft.
RV 6.13.3 Wilson translation:  That man, the protector of the virtuous, destroys, Agni, his enemy by his strength, and baffles, intelligent, the might of (the asura) pan.i, whom you, the wise, the parent of the sacrifice, consentient with the grandson of the waters, encourage (in the hope of) riches. [Consentient with the grandson of the waters: sajos.a_ naptra_pa_m, the grandson of the waters = the lightning, vidyutagnina_ san:gata_s tvam, you associated with the lightning-fire].

RV 6.13.3 Griffith translation: Agni! the hero slays with might his foeman; the singer bears away the Panis' booty-
Even he whom thou, Sage, born in Law, incitest by wealth, accordant with the Child of Waters.
RV 5.61.1 Wilson translation: Who are you, most excellent leaders (of rites), who come one by one from a region exceedingly remote?
[A wonderful old story: a_s'caryam pura_vr.ttam a_hura_gamapa_ragah, those who have gone through the a_gamas have related a wonderful occurrence].
RV 5.61.1 Griffith translation: HEROES lordliest of all, who are ye that have singly come
Forth from a region most remote?




RV 5.61.8 Wilson translation: And, eulogizing (him), I proclaim that the man, her (other) half is, (as it were), uncommended, for he is ever the same in munificent donations. [Her other half: nemah is the term of the text; lit., half as it is said in the Sm.r.ti, ardham s'ari_rasya bha_rya_, wife is the half of the body (of the husband)].
RV 5.61.8 Griffith translation: And yet full many a one, unpraised, mean niggard, is entitled man:
Only in weregild is he such.


RV 5.34.5 to 7: Griffith translation: 5 He seeks no enterprise with five or ten to aid, nor stays with him who pours no juice though prospering well.
The Shaker conquers or slays in this way or that, and to the pious gives a stable full of kine.
6 Exceeding strong in war he stays the chariot wheel, and, hating him who pours not, prospers him
who pours.
Indra the terrible, tamer of every man, as Arya leads away the Dasa at his will.
7 He gathers up for plunder all the niggards' gear: excellent wealth he gives to him who offers
gifts.
Not even in wide stronghold may all the folk stand firm who have provoked to anger his surpassing
might.
RV 5.34.5 to 7: Wilson translation: 5.034.05 He desires not (association in) enterprises with five or with ten; he associates not with the man who does not present libations; and cherishes not (his dependents) may, the terrifier (of foes) punishes him or slays him, but he places the devout man in a pasturage stocked with cattle.

5.034.06 Thinning (his enemies) in battle, and accelerating the wheels (of his car), he turns away from him who offers no libation, and augments (the prosperity of) the offerer; Indra, the subduer of all, the formidable, the lord, conducts the Da_sa at his pleasure.
5.034.07 He proceeds to plunder the wealth of the (avaricious), and bestows the riches that are prized by man upon the donor (of the libation); every man is involved in great difficulty who provokes the might of Indra to wrath.
RV 4.58.4 Wilson translation: The gods discovered the Ghi_ concealed by the Pan.is, placed three-fold in the cow; Indra generated one (portion), Su_rya another, the (other gods) fabricated one from the resplendent (Agni), for the sake of the oblation. [The pan.is are asuras; the three forms or states in which the ghi_ was deposited in the cow were milk, curds and butter, of which Indra engendered jaja_na, milk, Su_rya butter, and the god (deva_sah) fabricated (tataks.uh) curds from the shining, vena_t, that is Agni; another rendering is deva_sah dvija_tayah, the twice-born].

RV 4.58.4 Griffith translation: That oil in triple shape the Gods discovered laid down within the Cow, concealed by Panis.

Indra produced one shape, Surya another: by their own power they formed the third from Vena.
RV 4.51.3 Wilson translation:The gloom-dispelling, affluent Dawns animate the pious worshippers to offer (sacrificial) treasure; may the churlish (traffickers) sleep on unawakened, in the unlovely depth of darkness. [The churlish traffickers: pan.aya = van.ijah, i.e., ada_ta_rah, non-givers].
RV 4.51.3 Griffith translation: 3 Dispelling gloom this day the wealthy Mornings urge liberal givers to present their treasures.
In the unlightened depth of darkness round them let niggard traffickers sleep unawakened.
RV 3.58.2 Wilson translation:  The well-yoked (horses) bear you both in your truth (preserving car); the offerings proceed towards you as (children to their parents); discard from us the disposition of the niggard; we have made ready for you our offering; come to our presence.
RV 3.58.2 Griffith translation:  They bear you hither by wellorderd- statute: our sacred offerings rise as if to parents.
Destroy in us the counsel of the niggard come hitherward, for we have shown you favour.
RV 2.24.6 Griffith translation:  They who with much endeavour searching round obtained the Panis' noblest treasure hidden in the cave,

Those sages, having marked the falsehoods, turned them back whence they had come, and sought again
to enter in.
RV 2.24.6 Wilson translation Those sages, who searching on every side, discovered the precious treasure (of cattle) hidden in the cave of the Pan.is, having seen through the false (illusions of the asura), and again coming (thither) forced an entrance. [Those sages: the an:girasas; the allegory is explained: the cows hidden in the caves are the rains accumulated in the clouds, which are set free by the oblations with fire, of which the an:girasas were, no doubt, the authors].



Griffith translation 1.124.10  Rouse up, O Wealthy One, the liberal givers; let niggard traffickers sleep on unwakened:
Shine richly, Wealthy One, on those who worship, richly, glad.
Dawn while wasting, on the singer.
Wilson translation: 1.124.10 Awaken, wealth-abounding, Us.a_, those whose delight (in holy offerings); let the (niggard) traders, reluctant wake (for such a purpose), sleep on. Arise, opulent Us.a_, bearing wealth to the liberal (worshipper); speaker of truth, who are the waster away (of living creatures), arise, bearing wealth to him who praises you.


RV 1.32.11 Griffith translation: 11 Guarded by Ahi stood the thralls of Dasas, the waters stayed like kine held by the robber.

But he, when he had smitten Vrtra, opened the cave wherein the floods had been imprisoned.

RV 1.32.11 Wilson translation: The waters, the wives of the destroyer, guarded by Ahi, stood obstructed, like the cows by Pan.is; but by laying Vr.tra, Indra set open the cave that had confined them.







RV 1.93.4 4 Griffith translation: Agni and Soma, famed is that your. prowess wherewith ye stole the kine, his food, from Pani.

Ye caused the brood of Brsaya to perish; ye found the light, the single light for many.
RV 1.93.4 Wilson translation: Agni and Soma, that prowess of yours, by which you have carried off the cows that were the food of Pan.i, is (well) known to us; you have slain the offspring of Br.sya and you have obtained the luminary (the sun), for the benefit of the many. [Br.sayasya s'es.a = Br.saya's a_patya, offspring (Nirukta, 3.2); Br.saya = Tvas.t.a_, an asura. The offspring of Tvas.t.a_ is Vr.tra. The agency of Agni and Soma in his death is explained by identifying them with the two vital airs, pra_n.a and ap_na, the separation of which from Vr.tra was the possible cause of his death (Taittiri_ya Sam.hita_ 2.5.2.4). By the destruction of Vr.tra, the enveloping cloud or gathered darkness, the sun was enabled to appear in the sky].









RV 1.83 Griffith translation: 1. INDRA, the mortal man well guarded by thine aid goes foremost in the wealth of horses and of
kine.
With amplest wealth thou fillest him, as round about the waters clearly seen afar fill Sindhu full.
2 The heavenly Waters come not nigh the priestly bowl: they but look down and see how far midair-
is spread:
The Deities conduct the pious man to them: like suitors they delight in him who loveth prayer.
Praiseworthy blessing hast thou laid upon the pair who with uplifted ladle serve thee, man and
wife.
Unchecked he dwells and prospers in thy law: thy power brings blessing to the sacrificer pouring
gifts.
4 First the Angirases won themselves vital power, whose fires were kindled through good deeds and
sacrifice.
The men together found the Panis' hoarded wealth, the cattle, and the wealth in horses and in kine.
Atharvan first by sacrifices laid the paths then, guardian of the Law, sprang up the loving Sun.
Usana Kavya straightway hither drove the kine. Let us with offerings honour Yamas' deathless birth.
6 When sacred grass is trimmed to aid the auspicious work, or the hymn makes its voice of praise
sound to the sky.
Where the stone rings as it were a singer skilled in laud, Indra in truth delights when these come

near to him.

RV 183 Wilson translation: 1.083.01 The man who is well protected, Indra, by your cares, (and dwells) in a mansion where there are horses, is the first who goes to (that where there are) cows; enrich him with abundant riches, as the unconscious rivers flow in all directions to the ocean. [vicetasah a_pah, unconscious rivers is explained: 'the sources of excellent knowledge: vis'is.tajn~a)nahetubhu_tah].
1.083.02 In like manner, as the bright waters flow to the sacrificial ladle, so they (the gods) look down (upon it); as the diffusive light (descends to earth), the gods convey it, desirous of being presented to them by progressive (movements to the altar), and are impatient to enjoy it, filled with the oblation, as bridegrooms (long for their brides). [avah pas'yanti, they look down: devah, the gods is added: gods who look down upon the sacrificial ladle, hotriyam, well pleased to behold it filled with the intended libation. The text has 'as diffused light'; the phrase 'descends on earth' is added. The next phrase is: the gods lead that which is pleased by the libation, and wishes for them, either by progressive movements, or in an eastern direction (pracair), as bridegrooms delight. What is so led, and whither? The ladle, camasa, the alter, vedi_ as well as the bride or maiden, kanyaka_, are filled up by the comment].
1.083.03 You have associated, Indra, words of sacred praise with both (the grain and butter of oblation), placed together in ladles and jointly presented to you, so that (the sacrificer), undisturbed, remains (engaged) in your worship, and is prosperous; for to the sacrificer pouring out oblations (to you), auspicious power is granted.
1.083.04 The An:girasas first prepared (for Indra) the sacrificial food, and then, with kindled fire, (worshipped him) with a most holy rite; they, the institutors (of the ceremony); acquired all the wealth of Pan.i, comprising horses, and cows, and (other) animals.
1.083.05 Atharvan first by sacrifices discovered the path (of the stolen cattle); then the bright sun, the cherisher of pious acts, was born. Atharvan regained the cattle; Ka_vya (Us.ana_s) was associated with him. Let us worship the immortal (Indra), who was born to restrain (the asuras). [ajani, was born: 'the sun appeared, in order to light the way to the cave where the cows were hidden'; Ka_vya is identified with Us.ana_s; Us.ana_s is identified with Bhr.gu; ka_vyah kaveh putra us.ana_ bhr.guh, meaning that only Us.ana_s was of the family of Bhr.gu (cf. Vis.n.u Pura_n.a, 82); To restrain (the asuras): the text has yamasya ja_tam; the term yamasya is explained: asura_n.a_m niyamana_rtham].
1.083.06 Whether the holy grass be cut (for the rite) that brings down blessings, whether the priest repeats (the sacred) verse in the brilliant (sacrifice), whether the stone (that expresses the Soma) sound like the priest who repeats the hymn, on all these occasions Indra rejoices. [That brings down blessings: s'vapatya_ya is resolved into: su and apatya; explained as s'obhanapatana hetubhu_ta_ya, for the sake of the descent, or coming down, of what is good].







https://dharmawiki.org/index.php/Sarama_Pani_Samvada_(सरमापणिसंवादः)

[quote]
Sarama (Samskrit : सरमा) is the देवशुनी or divine Dog Mother, who serves Indra, the leader of devatas. The legend goes that Indra with the help of देवशुनी Sarama, and with the guidance of Angirasa rishi, locates the lost divine cows and releases them from captivity. In this context appears discussion between the Panis and Sarama in the 10th mandala of Rig Veda. This episode of stealing of the divine Cows || गोग्रहणम् by the Panis who are a class of tradesmen with no regard for yajnas or vedic principles is also mentioned in other ancient texts.[1]
Introduction
Panis are basically tradesmen who were prominent class of people along with Dasyus and Asuras, intelligent, powerful having a materialistic outlook. Nirukta describes them as tightfisted, shrewd business-minded people with no regard for yajnas and charity. The conflict between Indra and Panis was mainly due to the refusal of Panis to contribute Dana and Dakshina for Yajna. Wealth in those days was mainly the strength of cattle and property. [2] RigVeda (10.108) describes the legendary theft of the divine cows and the quest of देवशुनी सरमा to locate them.

 Sarama and Pani Conversation

Panis were demons, who steal and hide the divine cows in a cave. Indra sends the divine mother of dogs Sarama in search of the lost cows. In this context Sarama comes across Panis, with whom she has an important discussion. This episode describes how Sarama requests Panis to return back the cows and they in turn try to bribe or tempt her. Their conversation goes thus:
किमिच्छन्ती सरमा प्रेदमानड्दूरे ह्यध्वा जगुरिः पराचैः । कास्मेहितिः का परितक्म्यासीत्कथं रसाया अतरः पयांसि ॥१॥ (Rig, Veda. 10.108.1)[3]
kimicchantī saramā predamānaḍdūre hyadhvā jaguriḥ parācaiḥ  kāsmehiti kā paritakmyāsītkatha rasāyā atara payāṁsi 1
Panis said: Oh Sarama, what do you want and why have you traveled such a long distance. This is a difficult path and there is the river rasa right in the middle of the road. How did you cross the river and why did you make the effort? Why have you come here?[1]
कीदृङ्ङिन्द्रः सरमे का दृशीका यस्येदं दूतीरसरः पराकात् । आ च गच्छान्मित्रमेना दधामाथा गवां गोपतिर्नो भवाति ॥३॥ (Rig. Veda 10.108.3)
नाहं तं वेद दभ्यं दभत्स यस्येदं दूतीरसरं पराकात् । न तं गूहन्ति स्रवतो गभीरा हता इन्द्रेण पणयः शयध्वे ॥४॥ (Rig. Veda 10.108. 4)
kīdr̥ṅṅindraḥ sarame kā dr̥śīkā yasyedaṁ dūtīrasaraḥ parākāt  ā ca gacchānmitramenā dadhāmāthā gavāṁ gopatirno bhavāti 3
nāhaṁ taṁ veda dabhyaṁ dabhatsa yasyedaṁ dūtīrasaraṁ parākāt  na ta gūhanti sravato gabhīrā hatā indrea paaya śayadhve 4


Sarama replies, Oh Panis, I come as the messenger of Indra. The cow wealth 



सरमा saramā is a R̥gveda metaphor for a vedi – a holy altar, echoed on Indus Script Corpora for metalwork

$
0
0

https://tinyurl.com/yy7xjxvb

--
Śarabha iconography and saramā? fighting tigers on Indus Script Corpora signify metalwork akasāla 'gold or silversmith'.

This is an addendum to:


 


सरमा saramā, daughter of Daksha, is a metaphor for a vedi – a holy altar. Taittiriya Aranyaka states Sarama is a vedi – a holy altar, daughter of Dyaus ("Heaven") and Prithvi ("Earth"), and the sister of Brihaspati and Rudra.

सारमेय m. (fr. सरमा) a dog (esp. one of the two four-eyed brindled watch-dogs of यम , conjectured by some to have been originally इन्द्र and अग्निR. MBh. R. &c (Monier-Williams); sāramēyḥ सारमेयः A dog. -यी A bitch. (Apte)

Guardians of the pathway

RV 10.14.10 Wilson translation: Pass by a secure path beyond the two spotted four-eyed dogs, the progeny of Sarama_, and join the wise Pitr.s who rejoice joyfully with Yama. [sa_rameyau... sarama_ na_ma ka_cit devas'uni_ tasya_h putrau].
RV 10.014.11 Entrust him, O king, to your two dogs, which are your protectors, Yama, the four-eyed guardians of the road, renowned by men, and grant him prosperity and health. [Renowned by men: i.e., renowned in the Vedas, law-books and Pura_n.as].

RV 10.14.10 Griffith translation: Run and outspeed the two dogs, Saramas' offspring, brindled, foureyed-, upon thy happy pathway.
Draw nigh then to the graciousminded- Fathers where they rejoice in company with Yama.
RV 1014.11 And those two dogs of thine, Yama, the watchers, foureyed-, who look on men and guard the pathway,
Entrust this man, O King, to their protection, and with prosperity and health endow him.
[quote]saramā -- parentage and children. In a hymn in the tenth Mandala of the Rig Veda, two Sarameya (literally, "sons of Sarama"), Shyama and Sabala, are described without an explicit reference to Sarama as their mother. They are four-eyed and brindled; messengers of Yama, the Lord of the Law in the Vedas and later the god of death. They are guardians to the path of heaven, protecting man on their path.A hymn in the Paraskara Grihya Sutra says that Shyama and Sabala are sons of Sarama, their father Sisara. In a spell called Ekagni-kanda, intended to drive away the Dog-spirits (sav-graha) like Shyama, Sabala, Alaba, Rji etc. which cause cough in children, Sarama is mentioned as their mother. Sarama's spying on the cows is mentioned, with Indra giving her the right to pester children in return.Often described as the mother of all dogs, she is also sometimes regarded as the mother of all beasts of prey, including lions and tigers, as in Bhagavata Purana. She is also a daughter of Daksha in this Purana and not a dog.[unquote] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sarama

सरमा saramā सरमा [सृ-अमः Uṇ.4.9] 1 A bitch. -2 The bitch of the gods. -3 N. of a daughter of Dakṣa. -4 N. of the wife of Bibhīṣaṇa, brother of Rāvaṇa. saramā 'mother of beasts' is echoed on Indus Script hypertexts. A female divinity battles two leaping tigers (foxes?) on a Harappa tablet. Jackal: kolhā˚lā m. ʻ jackal ʼ: krōṣṭŕ̊ ʻ crying ʼ BhP., m. ʻ jackal ʼ RV. = krṓṣṭu -- m. Pāṇ. [√kruśPa. koṭṭhu -- , ˚uka -- and kotthu -- , ˚uka -- m. ʻ jackal ʼ, Pk. koṭṭhu -- m.; Si. koṭa ʻ jackal ʼ, koṭiya ʻ leopard ʼ GS 42; -- Pk. kolhuya -- , kulha -- m. ʻ jackal ʼ < *kōḍhu -- ; H. kolhā˚lā m. ʻ jackal ʼ, adj. ʻ crafty ʼ; G. kohlũ˚lũ n. ʻ jackal ʼ, M. kolhā˚lā m.(CDIAL 3615) arká1 m. ʻ flash, ray, sun ʼ RV. [√arc]Pa. Pk. akka -- m. ʻ sun ʼ, Mth. āk; Si. aka ʻ lightning ʼ, inscr. vid -- äki ʻ lightning flash (CDIAL 624) arka 'sun' (Vedic) or  څرخ ṯs̱arḵẖ 'potter's wheel' (Pashto) denotes 'numeral 12' treating the sun as divided astronomically into 12 parts of a disc. Rebus: arka, 'copper, gold'; eraka 'molten cast,metal infusion'. āre 'potter's wheel' (Gondi) rebus: āra 'brass'. karibha, ibha 'elephant' rebus: karba, ib 'iron'.

h95 tablet.
Slide 89 Plano convex molded tablet showing an individual spearing a water buffalo with one foot pressing the head down and one arm holding the tip of a horn. A gharial is depicted above the sacrifice scene and a figure seated in yogic position, wearing a horned headdress, looks on. The horned headdress has a branch with three prongs or leaves emerging from the center.
On the reverse (90),a female deity is battling two tigers and standing above an elephant. A single Indus script depicting a spoked wheel is above the head of the deity.
Material: terra cotta
Dimensions: 3.91 length, 1.5 to 1.62 cm width
Harappa, Lot 4651-01
Harappa Museum, H95-2486

Tiger leaps: kol kõdā rebus: kolhe kō̃da कोँद 'smelter kiln' PLUS panja 'claw of beast, feline paw' rebus: panja 'kiln' (Semantic determinative).
Image result for tigers bharatkalyan97
FS Fig. 105 Two tigers leap:dula 'pair' rebus: dul 'metal casting' PLUS Tiger leaps: kol kõdā rebus: kolhe kō̃da कोँद 'smelter kiln' PLUS panja 'claw of beast, feline paw' rebus: panja 'kiln' (Semantic determinative). kola 'lady' rebus: kol 'working in iron' The iris of the is plal 'iris of the eye' (Gaw.)(CDIAL 8711) a pronuciation variant is provided by pā̆hār ʻsunshine' in Nepali. If this phonetic form pāhār explains the hieroglyph 'iris of the eye', the rebus reading is: pahārā m. ʻgoldsmith's workshopʼ(Punjabi)(CDIAL 8835).a lady pushing back two leaping tigers. Both narratives of Indus Script are read rebus in Meluhha:
kola 'tiger' kola 'woman' rebus: kolhe 'smelter' kol 'working in iron' PLUS dula 'pair' rebus: dul 'metal casting' PLUS kola 'woman' rebus: kol 'working in iron' PLUS dhakka 'push' rebus: dhak 'blaze', dhag 'bright (metal)' PLUS śal 'leap' rebus: śāla, sal 'workshop' PLUS panja 'feline paw' rebus: panja 'kiln, smelter'.
Hieroglyph: 
 కోలు kōlu kōlu. [Tel.] adj. Big, great, huge పెద్ద. కోలుపులి or కోల్పులి a royal tiger. కోలుపడిగెలు lofty banners. adv. Very. మిక్కిలి. See కోలుమసగు. 
kolhā jackal, tiger: krōṣṭŕ̊ ʻ crying ʼ BhP., m. ʻ jackal ʼ RV. = krṓṣṭu -- m. Pāṇ. [√kruś]Pa. koṭṭhu -- , °uka -- and kotthu -- , °uka -- m. ʻ jackal ʼ, Pk. koṭṭhu -- m.; Si. koṭa ʻ jackal ʼ, koṭiya ʻ leopard ʼ GS 42; -- Pk. kolhuya -- , kulha -- m. ʻ jackal ʼ < *kōḍhu -- ; H. kolhā°lā m. ʻ jackal ʼ, adj. ʻ crafty ʼ; G. kohlũ°lũ n. ʻ jackal ʼ, M. kolhā°lā m.(CDIAL 3615)

Rebus: semantics: smithy, temple: Ko. kole·l smithy, temple in Kota village. To. kwala·l Kota smithy: Ta. kol working in iron, blacksmith; kollaṉ 
blacksmith. Ma. kollan blacksmith, artificer. Ko. kole·l smithy, temple in Kota village. To. kwala·l Kota smithy. Ka. kolime, kolume, kulame, kulime, kulume, kulmefire-pit, furnace; (Bell.; U.P.U.) konimi blacksmith; (Gowda) kolla id. Koḍ. 
kollë blacksmith. Te. kolimi furnace. Go. (SR.) kollusānā to mend implements; (Ph.) kolstānā, kulsānā to forge; (Tr.) kōlstānā to repair (of ploughshares); (SR.) kolmi smithy (Voc. 948). Kuwi (F.) kolhali to forge (DEDR 2133).
Hieroglyph componens are: face in profile, one eye, circumfix (circle) and 6 curls of hair. Readings: muh 'face' rebus: muhA 'ingot'; கண்வட்டம் kaṇ-vaṭṭam 'eye PLUS circumfix' rebus: கண்வட்டம் kaṇ-vaṭṭan 'mint'; baa 'six' rebus: baa 'iron' bhaa 'furnace' PLUS meD 'curl' rebus: meD 'iron' (Mu.Ho.) med 'copper' (Slavic) Thus, the message is: mint with furnace for iron, copper. Tigers: dula 'two' rebus: dul 'cast metal' kola 'tiger' rebus: kol 'working in iron' kolhe 'smelter' kolle 'blacksmith' kariba 'elephant trunk' ibha 'elephant' rebus: karba 'iron' ib 'iron' eraka 'nave of wheel' rebus: eraka 'moltencast, copper' arA 'spoke' rebus: Ara 'brass'.
Slide 90. 
m0489A One side of a prism tablet shows: crocodile + fish glyphic above: elephant, rhinoceros, tiger, tiger looking back and up.
m1431A m1431B Crocodile+ three animal glyphs: rhinoceros, elephant, tiger
It is possible that the broken portions of set 2 (h1973B and h1974B) showed three animals in procession: tiger looking back and up + rhinoceros + tiger.
Reverse side glyphs:
eraka ‘nave of wheel’. Rebus: era ‘copper’.
Animal glyph: elephant ‘ibha’. Rebus ibbo, ‘merchant’.
Composition of glyphics: Woman with six locks of hair + one eye + thwarting + two pouncing tigers + nave with six spokes. 

Locks of hair: Hieroglyph: मेढा (p. 665) [ mēḍhā ] A twist or tangle arising in thread or cord, a curl or snarl.(Marathi. Molesworth)Rebus: mẽṛhẽt, meḍ 'iron' (Mu.Ho.)

Rebus: kola ‘woman’ + kaṇga ‘eye’ (Pego.), bhaṭa ‘six’+ dul ‘casting (metal)’ + kũdā kol (tiger jumping) + era āra (nave of wheel, six spokes), ibha (elephant). Rebus: era ‘copper’; kũdār dul kol ‘turner, casting, working in iron’; kan ‘brazier, bell-metal worker’;
The glyphic composition read rebus: copper, iron merchant with taṭu kanḍ kol bhaṭa ‘iron stone (ore) mineral ‘furnace’.
Glypg: ‘woman’: kola ‘woman’ (Nahali). Rebus kol ‘working in iron’ (Tamil)
Glyph: ‘impeding, hindering’: taṭu (Ta.) Rebus: dhatu ‘mineral’ (Santali) Ta. taṭu (-pp-, -tt) to hinder, stop, obstruct, forbid, prohibit, resist, dam, block up, partition off, curb, check, restrain, control, ward off, avert; n. hindering, checking, resisting; taṭuppu hindering, obstructing, resisting, restraint; Kur. ṭaṇḍnā to prevent, hinder, impede. Br. taḍ power to resist. (DEDR 3031).


 






                                                                                                            Two molded terracotta tablets burgundy and ochre-coloured, with two sides of inscriptions convey identical narratives, thanks to the reconstruction presented by Wim Borsboom.


Ochre coloured tablet H-2001ab. The dark burgundy colored tablet fragment, both faces (H-95ab)
(length: 3.91 cm, width: 1.5 to 1.62 cm) Wim Borsboom suggests a reconstructed narrative on both sides of the burgundy and ochre coloured tablets. http://paradigm-update.blogspot.in/2012/03/harapp-culture-pictures.html?m=1 

Side A: 1. spoked wheel; 2. one-eyed person thwarting to rearing jackals/tigers; 3. elephant
Side B: 4. seated person with twigs as hair-dress; 5. a person kicking with foot head of a buffalo and spearing the animal; 6. crocodile; 7. person seated on a tree branch; 8. tiger below the tree looking back.  


Decipherment and Meluhha rebus readings of narratives on each side are presented:

Side A. mint with mineral ore furnaces; ironwork, metalwork of goldsmith
B. mint with smelter, mineral ore furnaces of blacksmith; pewter, hard iron smelter; blacksmith working with moltencast copper, working in iron.

Crocodile:  karā 'crocodile' Rebus: khār 'blacksmith' (Kashmiri)
person seated on a tree branch: heraka 'spy' rebus: eraka 'moltencast copper'; dhamkara 'leafless tree' Rebus: dhangar 'blacksmith'
tiger below the tree looking back: krammara ‘look back’ Rebus: kamar ‘smith, artisan’.PLUS kola 'tiger' rebus: kol 'working in iron' 

Seated person in penance with twig hair-dress: kuThi 'twig' Rebus: kuThi 'smelter' karA 'arm with bangles' Rebus: khAr 'blacksmith' dhatu 'scarf' Rebus: dhatu 'mineral' PLUS kamaha 'penance' (Pkt.) Rebus: kampaṭṭam mint (Ta.) Kur. kaṇḍō a stool. Malt. kano stool, seat. (DEDR 1179) Rebus: kaṇḍ = a furnace, altar (Santali) Thus, mint with smelter, mineral ore furnaces of blacksmith.

person kicking with foot head of a buffalo and spearing the animal: kolsa 'to kick the foot forward' rebus: kolhe 'smelter' PLUS  Pk. koṁta -- m. ʻ spear ʼ; H. kõt m. (f.?) ʻ spear, dart ʼ; -- Si. kota ʻ spear, spire, standard ʼ perh. ← Pa.(CDIAL 3289) Rebus: kunda 'fine gold'; kuṇha munda (loha) 'hard iron (native metal)' PLUS  rã̄go ʻbuffalo bullʼ Rebus: Pk. raṅga 'tin' P. rã̄g f., rã̄gā m. ʻ pewter, tin ʼ Ku. rāṅ ʻ tin, solder ʼOr. rāṅga ʻ tin ʼ, rāṅgā ʻ solder, spelter ʼ, Bi. Mth. rã̄gā, OAw. rāṁga; H. rã̄g f., rã̄gā m. ʻ tin, pewter ʼraṅgaada -- m. ʻ borax ʼ lex.Kho. (Lor.) ruṅ ʻ saline ground with white efflorescence, salt in earth ʼ  *raṅgapattra ʻ tinfoil ʼ. [raṅga -- 3, páttra -- ]B. rāṅ(g)tā ʻ tinsel, copper -- foil ʼ. Thus, pewter, hard iron smelter.


One-eyed person: kāṇa काण 'one-eyed' PLUS vaṭṭa -- ʻ round ʼ, n. ʻ circle ʼ; Pk. vaṭṭa -- , vatta -- , vitta -- , vutta -- ʻ round ʼ(CDIAL 12069) rebus: Ta. kampaṭṭam coinage, coin. Ma. kammaṭṭam, kammiṭṭam coinage, mint. Ka. kammaṭa id.; kammaṭi a coiner. (DEDR 1236) கண்வட்டம் kaṇ-vaṭṭam  Mint; நாணயசாலை. கண்வட்டக்கள்ளன் (ஈடு.) 
Six locks of hair: bhaṭa ‘six’ rebus: bhaṭa ‘furnace'
Impeding:  ‘impeding, hindering’: taṭu (Ta.) Rebus: dhatu ‘mineral’ (Santali) Ta. taṭu (-pp-, -tt) to hinder, stop, obstruct, forbid, prohibit, resist, dam, block up, partition off, curb, check, restrain, control, ward off, avert; n. hindering, checking, resisting; taṭuppu hindering, obstructing, resisting, restraint; Kur. ṭaṇḍnā to prevent, hinder, impede. Br. taḍ power to resist. (DEDR 3031) Thus, together, mint with mineral ore furnaces.
‘woman’: kola ‘woman’ (Nahali). Rebus kol ‘working in iron’ (Tamil)

Elephant: karibha, ibha 'elephant' rebus:karba, ib 'iron'

Jumping: kũdā 'jumping' rebus: kunda 'fine gold', konda 'kiln, furnace'.

Jumping tigers/foxes: dula 'two' rebus: dul 'metal casting' PLUS kola 'tiger' rebus:kol 'working in iron' kolhe 'smelter', kole.l 'smithy, forge' ALTERNATIVE:  lo ‘fox’ (WPah.) rebus: lōha ʻmetalʼ (Pali)

If the animal signifies a fox, the rebus readings are:lōpāka m. ʻa kind of jackalʼ Suśr., lōpākikā -- f. lex. 1. H. lowā m. ʻfoxʼ.2.  Ash.  ẓōkižōkī  ʻfoxʼ, Kt. ŕwēki, Bashg. wrikī, Kal.rumb. lawák: < *raupākya -- NTS ii 228; -- Dm. rɔ̈̄pak ← Ir.? lōpāśá m. ʻfox, jackalʼ RV., lōpāśikā -- f. lex. [Cf. lōpāka -- . -- *lōpi -- ] Wg. liwášälaúša ʻfoxʼ, Paš.kch. lowóċ, ar. lṓeč ʻjackalʼ (→ Shum.  lṓeč NTS xiii 269), kuṛ. lwāinč; K. lośulōhlohulôhu ʻporcupine, foxʼ.1. Kho.  lōw  ʻfoxʼ, Sh.gil. lótilde;i f., pales. lṓi f., lṓo m., WPah.bhal. lōī f.,  lo m.2. Pr. ẓūwī  ʻfoxʼ.(CDIAL 11140-2).Rebus:lōhá ʻred, copper -- colouredʼ ŚrS., ʻmade of copperʼ ŚBr., m.n. ʻcopperʼ VS., ʻironʼ MBh. [*rudh -- ] Pa. lōha -- m. ʻmetal, esp. copper or bronzeʼ; Pk. lōha -- m. ʻironʼ, Gy. pal. li°, lihi, obl. elhás, as. loa JGLS new ser. ii 258; Wg. (Lumsden) "loa"ʻsteelʼ; Kho. loh ʻcopperʼ; S. lohu m. ʻironʼ, L. lohā m., awāṇ. lōˋā, P. lohā m. (→ K.rām. ḍoḍ. lohā), WPah.bhad. lɔ̃u n., bhal. lòtilde; n., pāḍ. jaun. lōh, paṅ. luhā, cur. cam. lohā, Ku. luwā, N. lohu, °hā, A. lo, B. lo, no, Or. lohā, luhā, Mth. loh, Bhoj. lohā, Aw.lakh. lōh, H. loh, lohā m., G. M. loh n.; Si. loho,  ʻ metal, ore, iron ʼ; Md. ratu -- lō ʻ copper lōhá -- : WPah.kṭg. (kc.) lóɔ ʻironʼ, J. lohā m., Garh. loho; Md.  ʻmetalʼ. (CDIAL 11158).

arā 'spoke' rebus: āra 'brass' eraka 'knave of wheel' rebus:eraka 'moltencast copper' arka 'gold'; 
 څرخ ṯs̱arḵẖ, āre 'potter's wheel' rebus arka 'gold, copper'.

I suggest that the narrative on the tablet is related to akasāla'gold or silversmith'.









h2001 tablet. Molded terracotta tablet (H2001-5075/2922-01) with a narrative scene of a man in a tree with a tiger looking back over its shoulder. The tablet, found in the Trench 54 area on the west side of Mound E, is broken, but was made with the same mold as ones found on the eastern side of Mound E and also in other parts of the site (see 
slide 89 for the right hand portion of the same scene). The reverse of the same molded terra cotta tablet shows a deity grappling with two tigers and standing above an elephant (see slide 90 for a clearer example from the same mold). https://www.harappa.com/indus3/185.html

Śarabha has eight legs, four are like a lion’s and rest on the ground; four long, clawed legs are turned upward; the body is half man, half lion with two wings which signify Kali and Durga. (TA Gopinatha rao, Elements of Hindu Iconography, vol. 2, part 1, pp. 172-73).

Śarabha signifies Vīrabhadra, a distinguished hero,son of Śiva.




ऋग्वेदः सूक्तं १०.१०८

किमिच्छन्ती सरमा प्रेदमानड्दूरे ह्यध्वा जगुरिः पराचैः ।
कास्मेहितिः का परितक्म्यासीत्कथं रसाया अतरः पयांसि ॥१॥
इन्द्रस्य दूतीरिषिता चरामि मह इच्छन्ती पणयो निधीन्वः ।
अतिष्कदो भियसा तन्न आवत्तथा रसाया अतरं पयांसि ॥२॥
कीदृङ्ङिन्द्रः सरमे का दृशीका यस्येदं दूतीरसरः पराकात् ।
आ च गच्छान्मित्रमेना दधामाथा गवां गोपतिर्नो भवाति ॥३॥
नाहं तं वेद दभ्यं दभत्स यस्येदं दूतीरसरं पराकात् ।
न तं गूहन्ति स्रवतो गभीरा हता इन्द्रेण पणयः शयध्वे ॥४॥
इमा गावः सरमे या ऐच्छः परि दिवो अन्तान्सुभगे पतन्ती ।
कस्त एना अव सृजादयुध्व्युतास्माकमायुधा सन्ति तिग्मा ॥५॥
असेन्या वः पणयो वचांस्यनिषव्यास्तन्वः सन्तु पापीः ।
अधृष्टो व एतवा अस्तु पन्था बृहस्पतिर्व उभया न मृळात् ॥६॥
अयं निधिः सरमे अद्रिबुध्नो गोभिरश्वेभिर्वसुभिर्न्यृष्टः ।
रक्षन्ति तं पणयो ये सुगोपा रेकु पदमलकमा जगन्थ ॥७॥
एह गमन्नृषयः सोमशिता अयास्यो अङ्गिरसो नवग्वाः ।
त एतमूर्वं वि भजन्त गोनामथैतद्वचः पणयो वमन्नित् ॥८॥
एवा च त्वं सरम आजगन्थ प्रबाधिता सहसा दैव्येन ।
स्वसारं त्वा कृणवै मा पुनर्गा अप ते गवां सुभगे भजाम ॥९॥
नाहं वेद भ्रातृत्वं नो स्वसृत्वमिन्द्रो विदुरङ्गिरसश्च घोराः ।
गोकामा मे अच्छदयन्यदायमपात इत पणयो वरीयः ॥१०॥
दूरमित पणयो वरीय उद्गावो यन्तु मिनतीरृतेन ।
बृहस्पतिर्या अविन्दन्निगूळ्हाः सोमो ग्रावाण ऋषयश्च विप्राः ॥११॥
सायणभाष्यम्
‘ किमिच्छन्ती'इत्येकादशर्चं नवमं सूक्तं त्रैष्टुभम् । ऐन्द्रपुरोहितस्य बृहस्पतेर्गोषु वलनाम्नोऽसुरस्य भटैः पणिनामकैरसुरैरपहृत्य गुहायां निहितासु सतीषु बृहस्पतिप्रेरितेनेन्द्रेण गवामन्वेषणाय सरमा नाम देवशुनी प्रेषिता । सा च महतीं नदीमुत्तीर्य वलपुरं प्राप्य गुप्तस्थाने नीतास्ता गा ददर्श । अथ तस्मिन्नन्तरे पणय इदं वृत्तान्तमवगच्छन्त एनां मित्रीकर्तुं संवादमकुर्वन् । तत्र प्रथमातृतीयाद्या अयुजोऽन्त्यावर्जिताः पणीनां वाक्यानि । अत्र त ऋषयः सरमा देवता । द्वितीया चतुर्थ्याद्या युज एकादशी च षट् सरमाया वाक्यानि । अतस्तासु सर्षिः पणयो देवता । तथा चानुक्रान्तं -- किमिच्छन्ती पणिभिरसुरैर्निगूळहा गा अन्वेष्टुं सरमा देवशुनीमिन्द्रेण प्रहितामयुग्भिः पणयो मित्रीयन्तः प्रोचुः सा तान्युग्मान्त्याभिरनिच्छन्ती प्रत्याचष्टे'इति । गतो विनियोगः ॥

किमि॒च्छन्ती॑ स॒रमा॒ प्रेदमा॑नड्दू॒रे ह्यध्वा॒ जगु॑रिः परा॒चैः ।
कास्मेहि॑तिः॒ का परि॑तक्म्यासीत्क॒थं र॒साया॑ अतरः॒ पयां॑सि ॥ १
किम् । इ॒च्छन्ती॑ । स॒रमा॑ । प्र । इ॒दम् । आ॒न॒ट् । दू॒रे । हि । अध्वा॑ । जगु॑रिः । प॒रा॒चैः ।
का । अ॒स्मेऽहि॑तिः । का । परि॑ऽतक्म्या । आ॒सी॒त् । क॒थम् । र॒सायाः॑ । अ॒त॒रः॒ । पयां॑सि ॥१
किम् । इच्छन्ती । सरमा । प्र । इदम् । आनट् । दूरे । हि । अध्वा । जगुरिः । पराचैः ।
का । अस्मेऽहितिः । का । परिऽतक्म्या । आसीत् । कथम् । रसायाः । अतरः । पयांसि ॥१
अनयागच्छन्तीं सरमां दृष्ट्वा पणयो वदन्ति । "सरमा सरणशीलैतन्नामिका देवशुनी “किमिछन्ती किं प्रार्थयमाना सती “इदम् अस्मदीयं स्थानं “प्र “आनट् प्राप्नोत् । आङ्पूर्वो नशिः व्याप्तिकर्मा । तस्य लुङि ‘मन्त्रे घस'इत्यादिना च्लेर्लुक् । छन्दस्यपि दृश्यत इत्याडागमः ॥ “पराचैः पराञ्चि पराङ्मुखान्यावृत्तिवर्जितानि यानि गमनानि तैः "जगुरिः उद्गूर्णः । महता प्रयत्नेनापि गन्तुं न शक्यत इत्यर्थः ॥ ‘ गॄ निगरणे'। ‘ आदृगमहन 'इत्यादिना किन्प्रत्ययः । ‘ बहुलं छन्दसि । (पा. सू. ७. १. १०३) इत्युत्वम् ॥ तादृशोऽयम् “अध्वा “दूरे “हि विप्रकृष्टः खलु । यद्वा । पराचैः पराञ्चनैर्जगुरिरत्यर्थं गन्त्री पार्ष्णिभागमनालोकमाना सतीदं स्थानं प्राप्नोति । दूरेऽयमध्वा यदृच्छया गन्तुं न शक्यते । अतो वयमेतां पृच्छामः । हे सरमे “का कीदृशी “अस्मेहितिः । कोऽस्मास्वर्थहितिः । कोऽस्मासु त्वदपेक्षितार्थो निहितः । यद्वा । अस्मासु कोऽर्थो गतः । दधातेर्हिनोतेर्वा क्तिनि रूपन् । आगच्छन्त्यास्तव “का कीदृशी “परितक्म्या रात्रिः “आसीत् । यद्वा । तकतिर्गत्यर्थः । परितकनं परितो गमनं भ्रमणं वा कीदृशमासीत् । “कथं च “रसायाः शब्दायमानाया अन्तरिक्षनद्या योजनशतविस्तीर्णायाः “पयांसि उदकानि “अतरः तीर्णवत्यसि । एतद्वद । अत्र किमिच्छन्ती सरमेदं प्रानट् ' (निरु. ११. २५) इत्यादिकं निरुक्तं द्रष्टव्यम् ॥

इन्द्र॑स्य दू॒तीरि॑षि॒ता च॑रामि म॒ह इ॒च्छन्ती॑ पणयो नि॒धीन्वः॑ ।
अ॒ति॒ष्कदो॑ भि॒यसा॒ तन्न॑ आव॒त्तथा॑ र॒साया॑ अतरं॒ पयां॑सि ॥ २
इन्द्र॑स्य । दू॒तीः । इ॒षि॒ता । च॒रा॒मि॒ । म॒हः । इ॒च्छन्ती॑ । प॒ण॒यः॒ । नि॒ऽधीन् । वः॒ ।
अ॒ति॒ऽस्कदः॑ । भि॒यसा॑ । तम् । नः॒ । आ॒व॒त् । तथा॑ । र॒सायाः॑ । अ॒त॒र॒म् । पयां॑सि ॥२
इन्द्रस्य । दूतीः । इषिता । चरामि । महः । इच्छन्ती । पणयः । निऽधीन् । वः ।
अतिऽस्कदः । भियसा । तम् । नः । आवत् । तथा । रसायाः । अतरम् । पयांसि ॥२
अनया तान् सरमा प्रत्युवाच । हे “पणयः एतन्नामका असुराः “इन्द्रस्य “दूतीः । ‘ सुपां सुलुक्'इति प्रथमैकवचनस्य सुश्छान्दसः । अहम् “इषिता तेनैव प्रेषिता सती “चरामि । युष्मदीयं स्थानमागच्छामि । किमर्थम् । “वः युष्मदीयान् युष्मदीये पर्वतेऽधिष्ठापितान् “महः महतः “निधीन् बृहस्पतेर्गोनिधीन “इच्छन्ती कामयमाना सती चरामि । किंच “अतिष्कदः ॥ ‘ स्कन्दिर्गतिशोषणयोः '। भावे क्विप् । अतिष्कन्दनादतिक्रमणाज्जातेन “भियसा भयेन “तत् नदीजलं “नः । पूजायां बहुवचनम् । माम् “आवत् अरक्षत् । “तथा तेन प्रकारेण “रसायाः नद्याः “पयांसि उदकानि “अतरं तीर्णवत्यस्मि ॥

की॒दृङ्ङिन्द्रः॑ सरमे॒ का दृ॑शी॒का यस्ये॒दं दू॒तीरस॑रः परा॒कात् ।
आ च॒ गच्छा॑न्मि॒त्रमे॑ना दधा॒माथा॒ गवां॒ गोप॑तिर्नो भवाति ॥ ३
की॒दृङ् । इन्द्रः॑ । स॒र॒मे॒ । का । दृ॒शी॒का । यस्य॑ । इ॒दम् । दू॒तीः । अस॑रः । प॒रा॒कात् ।
आ । च॒ । गच्छा॑त् । मि॒त्रम् । ए॒न॒ । द॒धा॒म॒ । अथ॑ । गवा॑म् । गोऽप॑तिः । नः॒ । भ॒वा॒ति॒ ॥३
कीदृङ् । इन्द्रः । सरमे । का । दृशीका । यस्य । इदम् । दूतीः । असरः । पराकात् ।
आ । च । गच्छात् । मित्रम् । एन । दधाम । अथ । गवाम् । गोऽपतिः । नः । भवाति ॥३
तेषां वाक्यम् । हे "सरमे तव स्वामी “इन्द्रः कीदृक् । कियत्पराक्रमवान् । “का “दृशीका। तस्य कीदृशी दृष्टिः । दृष्टिरूपा सेना कियती । “यस्य दूतीः दूती त्वम् “इदम् अस्मदीयं स्थानं “पराकात् अतिदूरात् “असरः आगमः । इति तामुक्त्वा इदानीं ते परस्परमाहुः । एषा सरमा “आ “गच्छात् “च आगच्छतु च । गमेर्लेट्याडागमः । स्वामी “भवाति भवतु । न ह्येकस्या गोः किंतु बहूनां गवां स्वामी भवतु । वृत्त्यवृत्तिभ्यां स्वामित्वं बाहुल्यं च विवक्ष्यते ॥

नाहं तं वे॑द॒ दभ्यं॒ दभ॒त्स यस्ये॒दं दू॒तीरस॑रं परा॒कात् ।
न तं गू॑हन्ति स्र॒वतो॑ गभी॒रा ह॒ता इन्द्रे॑ण पणयः शयध्वे ॥ ४
न । अ॒हम् । तम् । वे॒द॒ । दभ्य॑म् । दभ॑त् । सः । यस्य॑ । इ॒दम् । दू॒तीः । अस॑रम् । प॒रा॒कात् ।
न । तम् । गू॒ह॒न्ति॒ । स्र॒वतः॑ । ग॒भी॒राः । ह॒ताः । इन्द्रे॑ण । प॒ण॒यः॒ । श॒य॒ध्वे॒ ॥४
न । अहम् । तम् । वेद । दभ्यम् । दभत् । सः । यस्य । इदम् । दूतीः । असरम् । पराकात् ।
न । तम् । गूहन्ति । स्रवतः । गभीराः । हताः । इन्द्रेण । पणयः । शयध्वे ॥४
सरमा वदति । हे पणयः “तम् इन्द्रं “दभ्यं हन्तव्यमिति “न “वेद न जानामि । दभेः अचो यत् । कथम् । “सः इन्द: “दभत् सर्वान् जनान् दभति हिनस्त्येव ।। दभेर्लेटि रूपम् । वाक्यभेदादनिघातः ॥ “यस्य “दूतीः दूती अहम् “इदं युष्मदीयं स्थानं “पराकात् अतिदूरदेशात् “असरं प्राप्ताभूवम् । इन्द्रो हिंसितव्यो न भवतीत्यत्र युक्तिमाह । “स्रवतः । स्रवणं स्रवः। तमाचरन्ति । आचारार्थे क्विप् । तुगागमः । जसि रूपम् । स्रवणशीला: “गभीराः गभीरा नद्यः “तम् इन्द्रं “न “गूहन्ति न संवृण्वन्ति । नाच्छादयन्ति । किंत्वाविष्कुर्वन्ति । वयं यस्य महिम्ना समुद्रं प्रतिसरामः । तस्मादहिंस्य इत्येनं प्रकटीकुर्वन्ति । ‘ गुहू संवरणे'। भौवादिकः । तस्माद्धे “पणयः यूयम् “इन्द्रेण तादृशपराक्रमेण “हताः सन्तः “शयध्वे ॥ ‘ शीङ् स्वप्ने'। 'बहुलं छन्दसि 'इति शपो लुगभावः ।।

इ॒मा गावः॑ सरमे॒ या ऐच्छः॒ परि॑ दि॒वो अन्ता॑न्सुभगे॒ पत॑न्ती ।
कस्त॑ एना॒ अव॑ सृजा॒दयु॑ध्व्यु॒तास्माक॒मायु॑धा सन्ति ति॒ग्मा ॥ ५
इ॒माः । गावः॑ । स॒र॒मे॒ । याः । ऐच्छः॑ । परि॑ । दि॒वः । अन्ता॑न् । सु॒ऽभ॒गे॒ । पत॑न्ती ।
कः । ते॒ । ए॒नाः॒ । अव॑ । सृ॒जा॒त् । अयु॑ध्वी । उ॒त । अ॒स्माक॑म् । आयु॑धा । स॒न्ति॒ । ति॒ग्मा ॥५
इमाः । गावः । सरमे । याः । ऐच्छः । परि । दिवः । अन्तान् । सुऽभगे । पतन्ती ।
कः । ते । एनाः । अव । सृजात् । अयुध्वी । उत । अस्माकम् । आयुधा । सन्ति । तिग्मा ॥५
क्रुद्धाः पणयः प्रत्यूचुः । हे “सुभगे शोभनसौभाग्यवति हे “सरमे “दिवः द्युलोकस्य “अन्तान् पर्यन्तान् “परि “पतन्ती कुत्र गावस्तिष्ठन्तीति परितो गच्छन्ती त्वम् “इमाः परिदृश्यमानाः “याः “गावः । सुब्व्यत्ययः । गाः “ऐच्छः कामयसे ता: “एनाः गाः “ते त्वदीयः “कः “अयुध्वी अयुद्ध्वा “अव “सृजात् । अस्मात् पर्वतादवसृजेत् । विनिर्गमयेत् । सृजेर्लेटि रूपम् । अयुध्वी । युधेः क्त्वाप्रत्यये स्नात्व्यादयश्च 'इति निपातितः । नञ्समासत्वाल्ल्यबादेशाभावः। नञः प्रकृतिस्वरत्वम् । “उत अपि च “अस्माकं “तिग्मा तीक्ष्णानि “आयुधा आयुधानि “सन्ति । तस्मादस्माभिर्युद्धमकृत्वा को वा गा आहरति ॥ ॥ ५ ॥

अ॒से॒न्या वः॑ पणयो॒ वचां॑स्यनिष॒व्यास्त॒न्वः॑ सन्तु पा॒पीः ।
अधृ॑ष्टो व॒ एत॒वा अ॑स्तु॒ पन्था॒ बृह॒स्पति॑र्व उभ॒या न मृ॑ळात् ॥ ६
अ॒से॒न्या । वः॒ । प॒ण॒यः॒ । वचां॑सि । अ॒नि॒ष॒व्याः । त॒न्वः॑ । स॒न्तु॒ । पा॒पीः ।
अधृ॑ष्टः । वः॒ । एत॒वै । अ॒स्तु॒ । पन्थाः॑ । बृह॒स्पतिः॑ । वः॒ । उ॒भ॒या । न । मृ॒ळा॒त् ॥६
असेन्या । वः । पणयः । वचांसि । अनिषव्याः । तन्वः । सन्तु । पापीः ।
अधृष्टः । वः । एतवै । अस्तु । पन्थाः । बृहस्पतिः । वः । उभया । न । मृळात् ॥६
सा तान्निराह । हे “पणयः “वः युष्माकं “वचांसि पूर्वोक्तानि वचनानि “असेन्या असेन्यानि । सेनार्हाणि न भवन्ति ॥ सेनाशब्दात् तदर्हतीत्यर्थे 'छन्दसि च 'इति यत्प्रत्ययः । नञा समासः । ‘ ययतोश्चातदर्थे ' (पा. सू. ६. २. १५६ ) इत्युत्तरपदान्तोदात्तत्वम् । तथा “तन्वः युष्मदीयानि शरीराणि “अनिषव्याः इष्वर्हाणि न “सन्तु पराक्रमराहित्येन । पूर्ववत् प्रत्ययः । ‘ओर्गुणः (पा. सू. १, ४, १४६ ) इति गुणः । स्वरश्च तादृक् । यतः “पापीः पापयुक्तानि खलु । ‘ छन्दसीवनिपौ 'इतीप्रत्ययः । जसः सुः । किंच “वः युष्मदीयः “पन्थाः मार्गः “एतवै गन्तुम् “अधृष्टः असमर्थः “अस्तु ॥ ‘ इण् गतौ 'इत्यस्य तुमर्थे तवैप्रत्ययः । ‘ तवै चान्तश्च युगपत् ' ( पा. सू. ६. २. ५ ) इति धातोः प्रत्ययस्य च युगपदुदात्तत्वम् । तत्र हेतुमाह । “वः युष्मदीयान् “उभया उभयविधान पूर्वोक्तांस्तन्वो देहान् “बृहस्पतिः इन्द्रप्रेरितः “न “मृळात् न सुखयेत् । किंतु बाधेत ॥ ‘ मृड सुखने'। लेट्याडागमः ॥

अ॒यं नि॒धिः स॑रमे॒ अद्रि॑बुध्नो॒ गोभि॒रश्वे॑भि॒र्वसु॑भि॒र्न्यृ॑ष्टः ।
रक्ष॑न्ति॒ तं प॒णयो॒ ये सु॑गो॒पा रेकु॑ प॒दमल॑क॒मा ज॑गन्थ ॥ ७
अ॒यम् । नि॒ऽधिः । स॒र॒मे॒ । अद्रि॑ऽबुध्नः । गोभिः॑ । अश्वे॑भिः । वसु॑ऽभिः । निऽऋ॑ष्टः ।
रक्ष॑न्ति । तम् । प॒णयः॑ । ये । सु॒ऽगो॒पाः । रेकु॑ । प॒दम् । अल॑कम् । आ । ज॒ग॒न्थ॒ ॥७
अयम् । निऽधिः । सरमे । अद्रिऽबुध्नः । गोभिः । अश्वेभिः । वसुऽभिः । निऽऋष्टः ।
रक्षन्ति । तम् । पणयः । ये । सुऽगोपाः । रेकु । पदम् । अलकम् । आ । जगन्थ ॥७
ते पुनराहुः । हे “सरमे “अयं “निधिः अस्मदीयः कोशः अद्रिबुध्नः । ‘बन्ध बन्धने । ‘ बन्धेर्ब्रधिबुधी च' ( उ. सू. ३. ५ ) इति नप्रत्ययो बुध इत्यादेशः । अद्रिर्बन्धको यस्य तादृशः । तथा आहृतैः गोभिरश्वेभिः अश्वैश्च “वसुभिः आत्मीयैर्धनैश्च न्यृष्टः नितरां प्राप्तो भवति ॥ ऋषी गतौ । क्तप्रत्यये ‘ श्वीदितो निष्टायाम्'इतीट्प्रतिषेधः । ‘ गतिरनन्तरः'इति गतेः प्रकृति स्वरत्वम् ॥ “सुगोपाः । ‘ गुप रक्षणे '। आयप्रत्ययान्तात् क्विपि अतोलोपयलोपौ । सुष्ठु गोपयितारः “ये “पणयः तेऽसुराः “तं निधिं “रक्षन्ति पालयन्ति । “रेकु । ‘रेकृ शङ्कायाम् । औणादिक उप्रत्ययः । शङ्कितं गोभिः शब्दायमानं “पदम् अस्माभिः पालितं स्थानम् “अलकं व्यर्थमेव “आ “जगन्थ आगतवत्यसि ॥ गमेर्लिटि रूपम् ॥

एह ग॑म॒न्नृष॑यः॒ सोम॑शिता अ॒यास्यो॒ अङ्गि॑रसो॒ नव॑ग्वाः ।
त ए॒तमू॒र्वं वि भ॑जन्त॒ गोना॒मथै॒तद्वचः॑ प॒णयो॒ वम॒न्नित् ॥ ८
आ । इ॒ह । ग॒म॒न् । ऋष॑यः । सोम॑ऽशिताः । अ॒यास्यः॑ । अङ्गि॑रसः । नव॑ऽग्वाः ।
ते । ए॒तम् । ऊ॒र्वम् । वि । भ॒ज॒न्त॒ । गोना॑म् । अथ॑ । ए॒तत् । वचः॑ । प॒णयः॑ । वम॑न् । इत् ॥८
आ । इह । गमन् । ऋषयः । सोमऽशिताः । अयास्यः । अङ्गिरसः । नवऽग्वाः ।
ते । एतम् । ऊर्वम् । वि । भजन्त । गोनाम् । अथ । एतत् । वचः । पणयः । वमन् । इत् ॥८
सरमा पुनः प्रत्युवाच । हे पणयः “सोमशिताः सोमेन तीक्ष्णीकृताः सोमपानेन मत्ताः ॥ ‘ शिञ् निशाने '। कर्मणि क्तप्रत्ययः । ‘ तृतीया कर्मणि'इति पूर्वपदप्रकृतिस्वरत्वम् । तादृशाः “नवग्वाः नवगतयः । यद्वा । अङ्गिरसां सत्रमासीनानां मध्ये केचन नवसु माःसूदतिष्ठन् ते “नवग्वाः । अनेन दशग्वा अप्युपलक्ष्यन्ते । उभयविधास्ते “अङ्गिरसः “ऋषयः तेषां प्रथमः अयास्यः एतन्नामा च त एते “इह युष्मदीये स्थाने “आ “गमन् आगच्छेयुः ।। गमेः छन्दसि लुङ्लङ्लिटः इति सार्वकालिको लुङ । लृदित्त्वाच्च्लेरङ् ॥ आगत्य च “ते “गोनाम् ॥ ‘ गोः पादान्ते'इति छन्दसि नुडागमः ।। गवाम् “ऊर्वं तं समूहं "वि “भजन्त विभाग कुर्युः ।। अत्रापि पूर्ववत् सार्वकालिको लुङ ॥ “अथ अनन्तरं “पणयः यूयम् “एतद्वचः पूर्वं यत् व्यर्थमागतासीति यद्वाक्यमवोचत तद्वाक्यं तदा “वमन्नित् वमन्तः परित्यजन्त एव भवथ ।। ‘ वमु उद्गिरणे '। शतरि ‘ सुपा सुलुक्° । इति जसो लुक् । नुमागमः । संयोगान्तस्य लोपः । यद्वा । लङि रूपम् । स्वरश्छान्दसः ।।

ए॒वा च॒ त्वं स॑रम आज॒गन्थ॒ प्रबा॑धिता॒ सह॑सा॒ दैव्ये॑न ।
स्वसा॑रं त्वा कृणवै॒ मा पुन॑र्गा॒ अप॑ ते॒ गवां॑ सुभगे भजाम ॥ ९
ए॒व । च॒ । त्वम् । स॒र॒मे॒ । आ॒ऽज॒गन्थ॑ । प्रऽबा॑धिता । सह॑सा । दैव्ये॑न ।
स्वसा॑रम् । त्वा॒ । कृ॒ण॒वै॒ । मा । पुनः॑ । गाः॒ । अप॑ । ते॒ । गवा॑म् । सु॒ऽभ॒गे॒ । भ॒जा॒म॒ ॥९
एव । च । त्वम् । सरमे । आऽजगन्थ । प्रऽबाधिता । सहसा । दैव्येन ।
स्वसारम् । त्वा । कृणवै । मा । पुनः । गाः । अप । ते । गवाम् । सुऽभगे । भजाम ॥९
तयैवमुक्ते सति पणयः प्रणयवाक्यमाहुः । हे “सरमे “त्वं “दैव्येन देवसंबन्धिना “सहसा बलेन “प्रबाधिता यथा तथा वलपुरं प्राप्य तत्र स्थित गा दृष्ट्वा पुनरागच्छेति तेन प्रपीडिता “त्वम् एवं चेत् “आजगन्थ आगतवत्यसि ॥ चशब्दश्चेदर्थे । ‘ निपातैर्यद्यदिहन्त° 'इति तिङो निघाताभावः । गमेर्लिटि थलि रूपम्। सह सुपा'इत्यत्र सहेति योगविभागात् समासः । ‘ तिङि चोदात्तवति'इति गतेर्निघातः । लित्स्वरः॥ तर्हि “त्वा त्वां “स्वसारं भगिनीं “कृणवै करवै । समूहापेक्षयैकवचनम् । त्वं तु “पुनः “मा “गाः । इन्द्रादीन् मा गच्छ। अपि तर्हि हे “सुभगे सरमे “ते त्वदीयानां “गवां समूहं पर्वतादपगमय्य “भजाम । त्वं च वयं च विभजाम । विभागं करवामेत्यर्थः ॥

नाहं वे॑द भ्रातृ॒त्वं नो स्व॑सृ॒त्वमिन्द्रो॑ विदु॒रङ्गि॑रसश्च घो॒राः ।
गोका॑मा मे अच्छदय॒न्यदाय॒मपात॑ इत पणयो॒ वरी॑यः ॥ १०
न । अ॒हम् । वे॒द॒ । भ्रा॒तृ॒ऽत्वम् । नो इति॑ । स्व॒सृ॒ऽत्वम् । इन्द्रः॑ । वि॒दुः॒ । अङ्गि॑रसः । च॒ । घो॒राः ।
गोऽका॑माः । मे॒ । अ॒च्छ॒द॒य॒न् । यत् । आय॑म् । अप॑ । अतः॑ । इ॒त॒ । प॒ण॒यः॒ । वरी॑यः ॥१०
न । अहम् । वेद । भ्रातृऽत्वम् । नो इति । स्वसृऽत्वम् । इन्द्रः । विदुः । अङ्गिरसः । च । घोराः ।
गोऽकामाः । मे । अच्छदयन् । यत् । आयम् । अप । अतः । इत । पणयः । वरीयः ॥१०
सा तान् प्रत्याचष्टे । हे पणयः “अहं “भ्रातृत्वं “न “वेद न जानामि । तथा “स्वसृत्वं च “नो वेद नैव जानामि । के जानन्ति तानाह। “इन्द्रः “घोरः शत्रूणां भयंकराः “अङ्गिरसश्च “विदुः जानन्ति । किंच अस्मात् स्थानादहं “यत् यदा “आयम् इन्द्रादीन् प्राप्नवम् ॥ ‘ अय पय गतौ । लङि रूपम् ॥ तदा “मे मदीयाः "गोकामाः युष्माभिरपहृता गाः कामयमाना इन्द्रादयः "अच्छदयन् । युष्मदीयं स्थानमाच्छादयन्ति । ‘छद अपवारणे'। “अतः कारणाद्धे “पणयः “वरीयः उरुतरं गवां वृन्दं परित्यज्य “अप “इत अन्यत्स्थानं प्रति गच्छत । यद्वा । वरीयः प्रभूतमतिदूरं देशं गच्छत ॥ इत । इण् गतौ '। लोटि रूपम् । वरीयः । उरुशब्दादीयसुनि ‘प्रियस्थिर इत्यादिना वरादेशः ॥

दू॒रमि॑त पणयो॒ वरी॑य॒ उद्गावो॑ यन्तु मिन॒तीरृ॒तेन॑ ।
बृह॒स्पति॒र्या अवि॑न्द॒न्निगू॑ळ्हाः॒ सोमो॒ ग्रावा॑ण॒ ऋष॑यश्च॒ विप्राः॑ ॥ ११
दू॒रम् । इ॒त॒ । प॒ण॒यः॒ । वरी॑यः । उत् । गावः॑ । य॒न्तु॒ । मि॒न॒तीः । ऋ॒तेन॑ ।
बृह॒स्पतिः॑ । याः । अवि॑न्दत् । निऽगू॑ळ्हाः । सोमः॑ । ग्रावा॑णः । ऋष॑यः । च॒ । विप्राः॑ ॥११
दूरम् । इत । पणयः । वरीयः । उत् । गावः । यन्तु । मिनतीः । ऋतेन ।
बृहस्पतिः । याः । अविन्दत् । निऽगूळ्हाः । सोमः । ग्रावाणः । ऋषयः । च । विप्राः ॥११
हे “पणयः यूयं “वरीयः उरुतरं “दूरं दूरदेशम् “इत गच्छत। युष्माभिरपहृताः “गावः “ऋतेन सत्येन “मिनतीः मिनत्यो द्वारस्य पिधायकं पर्वतं हिंसत्यो विदारयन्त्यः “उत् “यन्तु तस्मादुद्गच्छन्तु । यद्वा । मिनतीः । व्यत्ययेन कर्मणि शतृ । मीयमाना युष्माभिर्बाध्यमानास्ता गावः । सुब्व्यत्ययः । गा ऋतेन स्तुतिभिर्गन्तव्येनेन्द्रेण सहायेन बृहस्पत्यादय उद्यन्तु पर्वतादुद्गमयन्तु । “निगूढाः नितरां स्थापिताः “याः गाः “बृहस्पतिः “अविन्दत् लप्स्यते तथा “सोमः तदभिषवकारिणः “ग्रावाणः च “विप्राः मेधाविनः “ऋषयः अङ्गिरसः “च लप्स्यन्ते। ‘ विद्लृ लाभे । तौदादिकः । तस्मात् ‘छन्दसि लुङलङ्लिटः'इति भविष्यदर्थे लङ्। ‘शे मुचादीनाम् 'इति नुमागमः ॥ ॥ ६ ॥


शरभ m. a kind of deer or (in later times) a fabulous animal (supposed to have eight legs and to inhabit the snowy mountains; it is represented as stronger than the lion and the elephant ; cf. अष्ट-पद् and महा-स्कन्धिन्AV. &c; N. of विष्णु
वीर--भद्र a distinguished hero; N. of a रुद्र (याज्ञवल्क्यSch.); Name of an incarnation or form of शिव (sometimes regarded as his son , and worshipped esp. in the Maratha country ; in the वायु-पुराण he is said to have been created from शिव's mouth in order to spoil the sacrifice of दक्ष , and is described as having a thousand heads , a thousand eyes , a thousand feet , and wielding a thousand clubs ; his appearance is fierce and terrific , he is clothed in a tiger's skin dripping with blood , and he bears a blazing bow and battle-axe ; in another पुराण he is described as produced from a drop of शिव's sweat) MBh. Pur. Katha1s. &c ( RTL. 79 ; 82)(Monier-Williams)   śarabhḥ शरभः [शॄ-अभच् Uṇ.3.122] 1 A young elephant. -2 A fabulous animal said to have 8 legs and to be stronger than a lion; शरभकुलमजिह्मं प्रोद्धरत्यम्बु कूपात् Ṛs.1 23; अष्टपादः शरभः सिंहघाती Mb. -3 A camel.(Apte)
Munneswaram Sharabha.jpgŚiva as Śarabha subduing Narasimha (Lord Vishnu), panel view from Munneswaram temple in Śri Lanka.
[quote]शरभŚarabhaKannadaಶರಭ, Telugu: శరభ) or Sarabha is a part-lion and part-bird beast in Hindu mythology, who, according to Sanskrit literature, is eight-legged and more powerful than a lion or an elephant, possessing the ability to clear a valley in one jump. In later literature, Sharabha is described as an eight-legged deer..Shaiva scriptures narrate that god Shiva assumed the Avatar (incarnation) of Sharabha to pacify Narasimha - the fierce man-lion avatar of Vishnu worshipped by Vaishnava sect. This form is popularly known as Śarabeśwara ("Lord Sharabha") or SŚarabeśwaramurti. The Vaishnavas refute the portrayal of Narasimha as being destroyed by Shiva-Sharabha and regard Sharabha as a name of Vishnu. Another tale narrates that Vishnu assumed the form of the ferocious Gandaberunda 
bird-animal to combat and defeat Sharabha. In Buddhism, Sharabha appears in Jataka Tales as a previous birth of the Buddha..Shiva Purana describes Sharabha as thousand-armed, lion-faced and with matted hair, wings and eight feet. Sharabha Upanishad portrays Sharabha with two heads, two wings, eight legs of the lion with sharp claws and a long tail. Kalika Purana describes Sharabha as black in colour, with four feet downwards and four feet uplifted, with an enormous body. It also has a long face and nose, nails, eight legs, eight tusks, a cluster of manes, and a long tail. It jumps high repeatedly making a loud cry...The iconography of Sharabeshwaramurti (Shiva as Sharabha) is specifically defined in texts such as Khamikagama and Sritattvanidhi. In Khamikagama, Sharabha is described in the form of a bird with golden color, with two uplifted wings, two red eyes, four legs in the form of a lion touching the ground, four legs with claws upwards, and with an animal tail. The top part of the body is shown as human but with the face of a lion with an ornamented crown; side tusks are also depicted giving an overall frightening sight. It also shows the Narasimha beneath Sharabha's legs as a lion-faced human with anjali (hands folded prayer gesture)...In the Sritattvanidhi, the depiction prescribed for Sharabeshwaramurti is of thirty arms; arms on the right are to hold thunderbolt, mushti, abhaya, chakra (discus), sakti, staffgoad, sword, khatvangaaxe, akshamala, a bone, bow, musala, and fire; and the left hands to display noose, varada, mace, arrow, flag, and another type of sword, a snake, a lotus flower, skull-cup, pustaka, plough, and mrudanga with one hand encircling Durga in a hug. This form is extolled to usher good luck, cure all diseases and destroy all enemies...four Sharabha images, the earliest at the Vikramsolishwaram temple near Kumbakonam built by Vikrama Chola (1118–35). The other images are at Darasuram and Kampahareshvarar templeThirubuvanam built by a Chola ruler, Kulottunga Chola III where Sharabha's image is housed in a separate shrine. (Smith, David (2003). The Dance of Siva Religion, Art and Poetry in South India Volume 7 of Cambridge Studies in Religious Traditions. Cambridge University Press. p. 193.)...A sculpture of Sharbeshwaramurti in the Tribhuvanam temple, a Shiva temple in Tanjore district, in Tamil Nadu is seen with three legs, with body and face of a lion and a tail. It has four human arms, the right upper hand holds axe, noose is held in the lower right hand, the deer in the upper left hand and fire in the lower left hand. Narasimha is shown with eight arms in the Airavatesvara Temple at Darasuram, a rare image of the Chola period, in black basalt, depicts Shiva as Sharabha. It is deified in an exclusive small shrine, as part man, beast and bird, destroying the man-lion incarnation of Vishnu, Narasimha. This highlights the hostility between the Shaivite and Vaishnavite sects. In the Chennakeshava temple of Belur (1113), Karnataka
Gandaberunda (2-faced bird identified with Vishnu) depiction is a carved scene of "chain of destruction". Initially, a deer is prey to a large python, followed by being lifted by an elephant and a lion attacking the elephant, and the lion shown as devoured by Sharabha. In Maharashtra the stone cut Sharabha idol is placed on the outer walls of the entrance gate of many historic forts.[unquote]https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sharabha
Gandaberunda, the Karnataka state emblem, flanked by red maned yellow lion elephant Sharabha

[quote]Gandaberunda

At a little distance to the Jiddikere tank (in Balligave village*) on a platform of 3.05 metres height, there is a pillar called The Bherundeshvara Pillar, which is about 9.76 metres high. This pillar, also called Vijayastambha (pillar of victory), was installed by Chavundarayarasa, a general of the later Chalukya emperor Trailokyamalla, in commemoration of a victory, in 1047 C.E. The octagonal pillar at its top had this figure of the fabulous half human-half bird Gandabherunda**.[unquote]



Left:Gandaberunda as roof sculpture, Rameshwara temple, Keladi. Right:Decorative motif in the ceiling of Brihadeeswarar temple

[quote] The Legend of Gandabherunda
Lord Vishnu assumed avatar of Narasimha (half man-half beast) to slay demon Hiranyakashipu. But this avatar became so omnipotent that the benevolent gods began to fear of total destruction. Hence they prayed Lord Shiva. Shiva then assumed the form of Sharabha, (a mythical bird) and tamed Narasimha. (man-lion). Vishnu then transformed himself into Gandabherunda and faced Sharabha. Gandabherunda thus came to be known as symbol of immense power. Later this mighty mythical bird was adopted as an emblem by several rulers.
Two Headed Bird
In Karnataka, the Balligave Gandabherunda is the oldest (1047 C.E). Installed on a tall stone pillar, this figure has human form and two heads of a large mythical bird with sharp beak.
This bird appears in many temples built in middle ages. In Karnataka, Gandabherunda is carved in the scene of "chain of destruction", in the Chennakeshava temple of Belur (1113 C.E). A deer becomes prey to a big python, which in turn is lifted by an elephant. A lion attacks the elephant and the lion itself is devoured by Sharabha. Finally it is Gandabherunda which finishes off Sharabha.Dr. K.L. Kamat, in his book, "Prani-Parisara" in Kannada has dealt with this sculpture as an ancient concept of food chain, in the environment.During the Hoysala rule in the 13th century CE, Gandabherunda appeared on coinage as well. Vijayanagara King Achyutadevaraya’s (1530-42 CE) gold & copper coins carry this symbol.After the Vijayanagar rule, Nayakas of Madura and Keladi, continued the usage. Mysore Wodeyars also followed, by introducing a slight change of a lion and vyali in the paws of the bird.Today, Gandabherunda occupies pride of place as Karnataka State emblem, carrying 4,000 years of history on its wings! unquote] 
Two-headed Sharabha with four legs.

  சரபம் carapam , n. < šarabha. 1. Fabulous eight-legged bird capable of killing the lion; சிங்கத்தைக் கொல்லவல்லதாகக் கூறப்படும் எண்காற்புள். (பிங்.) 2. An Upaniṣad, one of 108; நூற்றெட்டுபநிடதங்களுள் ஒன்று. 3. Grass- hopper; விட்டில். (சங். அக.) 4. Camel; ஒட்டகம். (யாழ். அக.) 5. Mountain sheep; வரையாடு. (பிங்.) 6. Woolly sheep; குறும்பாடு. (யாழ். அக.)

శరభము  ṣarabhamu. [Skt.] n. A fabulous monster said to have eight legs. A young camel, ఒంటెపిల్ల, మీగండ్లమెకము. శరభాంకుడు ṣarabh-ānkuḍu. n. An epithet of Siva. శివుడు.



dakṣa दक्ष a. [दक्ष्-कर्तरि अच्] 1 Able, competent, expert, clever, skilful; नाट्ये च दक्षा वयम् Ratn.1.6; मेरौ स्थिते दोग्धरि दोहदक्षे Ku.1.2; R.12.11. -2 Fit, suitable; दक्षेण सूत्रेण ससर्जिथाध्वरम् Bhāg.4.6.44. -3 Ready, careful, atten- tive, prompt; Y.1.76; रन्ध्रान्वेषणदक्षाणां द्विषामामिषतां ययौ R.12.11. -4 Honest, upright. -क्षः 1 N. of a celebrated Prajāpti. [He was one of the ten sons of Brahman, being born from his right thumb, and was the chief of the patriarchs of mankind. He is said to have had many daughters, 27 of whom became the wives of the moon, thus forming the 27 lunar mansions, and 13 the wives of Kaśyapa, becoming by him the mothers of gods, demons, men, and animals; see कश्यप. At one time Daksa celebrated a great sacrifice, but did not invite his daughter Satī, nor her husband Śiva, the chief of the gods. Satī, however, went to the sacrifice, but being greatly insulted threw herself into fire and perished; cf. Ku.1.21. When Śiva heard this he was very much provoked, and according to one account, himself went to the sacri- fice, completely destroyed it and pursued Dakṣa who assumed the form of a deer, and at last decapita- ted him. But Śiva is said to have afterwards restored him to life, and he thenceforward acknowledged the god's supremacy. According to another account, Śiva, when provoked, tore off a hair from his matted hair, and dashed it with great force against the ground when lo ! a powerful demon started up and awaited his orders. He was told to go and destroy Dakṣa's sacrifice; whereupon the mighty demon, attended by several demigods, went to the sacrifice, routed the gods and priests, and, according to one account, beheaded Dakṣa himself; Ms.9.128-29.] -(Apte)



vīra वीर [अजेः रक् वीभावश्च Uṇ.2.13] a. 1 Heroic, brave. -2 Mighty, powerful. -3 Excellent, eminent. -रः 1 A hero, warrior, champion; को$प्येष संप्रति नवः पुरुषावतारो वीरो न यस्य भगवान् भृगुनन्दनो$पि U.5.33. -2 The sentiment of heroism (in rhetoric); अस्तोक- वीरगुरुसाहसमद्भुतं च Mv.1.6; it is distinguished under four heads; दानवीर, धर्मवीर, दयावीर and युद्धवीर; for explanation see these words s. v.). -भद्रः 1 N. of a powerful hero created by Śiva from his matted hair; see दक्ष; महावीरो$पि रे भद्र मम सर्वगणेष्विह । वीरभद्राख्यया हि त्वं प्रथितिं परमं व्रज । कुरु मे सत्वरं कर्म दक्षयज्ञं क्षयं नय ॥ Kāśīkhaṇḍa. -2 a distinguished hero. (Apte)


अयास्य आङ्गिरस 'metallurgical, carbon infusion, molten metal Soma experts', Myth of the Panis in the Rig Veda -- Doris Srinivasan (1973)

$
0
0

https://tinyurl.com/y37vjdcg

This is an addendum to:


 https://tinyurl.com/y2yzk6vn
 
अयास्य आङ्गिरस and पणि are  processors and traders of metalwork treasures.
अयास्य आङ्गिरस is an expression which signifies expertise in metal work and infusion of carbon into molten metal. आङ्गिरसāgirasa are metallurgical experts who have mastered the use of आङ्गार  āgāra 'firebrands, charcoal'; for e.g. in the use of godhuma to infuse carbon element into molten metal to harden it, say, to transform iron into steel.आङ्गार  āgāra आङ्गार [अङ्गाराणांसमूहःअण्] A multitude of firebrands, charcoal.  आङ्गारिकः  āgārikआङ्गारिकः A charcoal burner; मालाकारोपमोराजन्भवमा$$ङ्गारिकोपमः Mb.12.71.2.


RV 9.44 to 46 are Sukta rendered by Rsi ayāsya āngīrasa. अयास्य m. N. of an अङ्गिरस् (composer of the hymns RV. ix , 44-66 and x , 67 and 68RV. x , 67 , 1 and 108 , 8 S3Br. xiv.

आ-या--° स्य refers to n. N. of various सामन्s, (पञ्च-विंश-ब्राह्मण). ayāsya अयास्य a. Ved. Indefatigable, inexhaustible. valiant, invincible. -स्यः 1 A mystical name for the chief life-wind; सो$यास्य आङ्गिरसो$ङ्गानाहि रसः Bṛi. Up. 1.3.8. -2 N. of Aṅgirasa. 

आङ्गिरस   āṅgirasa आङ्गिरस a. (-सी f.) Descended from or referring to Aṅgiras. -सः 1 N. of Bṛihaspati, son of Aṅgiras; अध्यापयामास पितॄन् शिशुराङ्गिरसः कविः Ms.2.151. तं भासुरं चाङ्गिरसाधिदेवं यथावदानर्च तदायुषे सः Bu. Ch.2.36. -2 Descendants of Aṅgiras (pl.). -3 A parti- cular Sūkta or hymn in the Atharvaveda -4 the soul; अधमास्ये$न्तरिति सो$यास्य आङ्गिरसो$ङ्गानां हि रसः Bṛi. Up.1.3.8. -5 A Kṣatriya by will of Brahmā and by profession. -6 N. of a particular year. cf. आङ्गीरसस्त्वब्दभेदे मुनिभेदे तदीरितम् । Nm. -Comp. सत्रम् The ब्रहस्पति Satra; सत्रमाङ्गिरसं नाम ह्यासते स्वर्गकाम्यया Bhāg.1.23.3.

ayāsya is an expression related to ayās अयास् a. [fr. इ 'to go' Nir.] Ved. Agile, nimble. -याः ind. [इ -आसिः Uṇ.4.221] Fire. AND  ayas अयस् a. [इ-गतौ-असुन्] Going, moving; nimble. n. (-यः) 1 Iron (एति चलति अयस्कान्तसंनिकर्षं इति तथात्वम्; नायसोल्लिख्यते रत्नम् Śukra 4.169. अभितप्तमयो$पि मार्दवं भजते कैव कथा शरीरिषु R.8.43. -2 Steel. -3 Gold. -4 A metal in general; 5. An iron instrument; यदयोनिधनं याति सो$स्य धर्मः सनातनः Mb.6.17.11. -6 Going. m. Fire. [cf. L. aes, aeris; Goth. ais, eisarn; Ger. eisin]. (Apte)



Wilson translation RV 10.67

10.067.01 This great seven-headed ceremony, born of truth our father (An:girasa) discovered; Aya_sya, the frined of all races, engendered the fourth (generation), reciting a hymn to Indra. [Legend: R.s.i An:girasa had a son named Br.haspati, who became the purohita of Indra, for the instruction of the gods. His cows were stolen by the Pan.is, and taken to Vala's city, and hidden in three places. Indra urged Br.haspati to go with the Maruts and look for them.  Br.haspati begot the sun to light up the cave where the cows were hidden (events referred to in this su_kta). Br.haspati took away the cows after kiling the demon Vala and the Pan.is who chased him; seven-headed ceremony: i.e., accompanied by seven bands of the Maruts, or having seven metres; dhiyam = reflecting on good works, i.e., Br.haspati: Aitareya Bra_hman.a 3.34; engendered the fourth generation: i.e., his grandson].
10.067.02 Reciting sincere praise, reflecting correctly, the An:girasas, the pious sons of the brilliant and powerful (Agni), upholding the intelligent base, the supporter of the sacrifice, praise from the beginning. [Supporter: padam refers to Br.haspati, as supporting (dha_ma), the sacrifice].
10.067.03 With his friends (the Maruts) clamouring like geese, throwing open the (asuras') cattle-folds made of stone, Br.haspati calling aloud (desires to carry off) the cows; knowing all things he praises (the gods) and chants (their laudation). [Chants: udga_yat, acts the part of the Udga_ta_].
10.067.04 Br.haspati purposing to bring light into the darkness drove out the cows standing in the cave in the place of darkness below by  two (ways), and those above by one (way); he opened the three (doors of the asuras). [Two ways: stha_na_bhya_m = resting places].
10.067.05 Resting near it, demolishing the western city, Br.haspati wrested at once from Vala the three, the dawn, the sun, the cow; thundering like the heaven, he proclaimed the adorable (Sun). [Vala: lit., the ocean, i.e. Vala in the form of a cloud; dawn, sun, cow: Br.haspati begetting the son, which comes into being after the time of dawn, brought the cattle out from the folds enveloped in darkness].
10.067.06 Indra with his voice as with an (armed) hand clove Vala the defender of hte kine; desirous of the mixture (of milk and Soma) he with (the Maruts)k, who were shining with perspiration, destroyed Pan.i and liberated the cows. [Shining with perspiration: dripping ornaments, or having streaming ornaments, ks.arada_bharan.aih].
10.067.07 Together with his true brilliant wealth-winning friendly (Maruts) he destroyed the detainer of the cows; Brahman.aspati, with the showerers (of benefits), the conveyers of desirable (water), the frequenters of sacrifice, acquired wealth. [Brahman.aspati: lord of praise, i.e., of the three Vedas, the R.k, Yajus. and Sa_man; frequenters of sacrifice: or, those who go in lustre; or, dripping water].
10.067.08 They with truthful mind searching for the cows resolved by their exploits to make him the lord of cattle; Br.haspati with his self-yoked (allied) mutually defending each other from reproach, set free the kind. [Mutually defending: mitho avadyapebhih = those to whom the kine, to be protecte4d from the asura in the guise of sin, mutually resort].
10.067.09 Magnifying the victorious Br.haspati, the showerer (of benefits), roaring in mid-heaven like a lion, let us praise him in the conflicts where heroes win, with auspicious praises.
10.067.10 When he acquires food of various kinds, when he ascends the sky or the northern stations, (the gods are) extolling Br.haspati, the showerer (of benefits), with their mouth, being in various (quarters), bearing light.
10.067.11 Make good our prayer for the bestowal of food; you protect through your movements even (me) your worrshipper; may all our enemies be driven back again; heaven and earth, the delighters of all, hear this (our prayer).
10.067.12 Indra by his might has cleft the brow of the vast watery cloud, he has slain Ahi; he has made the seven rivers flow; do you, heaven and earth, along with the gods, protect us. [Indra; ie., Br.haspati].

Griffith translation: RV 10.67 1. THIS holy hymn, sublime and sevenheaded, sprung from eternal Law, our sire discovered.
Ayasya, friend of all men, hath engendered the fourth hymn as he sang his laud to Indra.
2 Thinking aright, praising eternal Order, the sons of Dyaus the Asura, those heroes,
Angirases, holding the rank of sages, first honoured sacrifices' holy statute.
Girt by his friends who cried with swanlike voices, bursting the stony barriers of the prison,
Brhaspati spake in thunder to the cattle, and uttered praise and song when he had found them.
4 Apart from one, away from two above him, he drave the kine that stood in bonds of falsehood.
Brhaspati, seeking light amid the darkness, drave forth the bright cows: three he made apparent.
5 When he had cleft the lairs and western castle, he cut off three from him who held the waters.
Brhaspati discovered, while he thundered like Dyaus, the dawn, the Sun, the cow, the lightning.
6 As with a hand, so with his roaring Indra cleft Vala through, the guardian of the cattle.
Seeking the milkdraught- with sweatshining comrades he stole the Panis' kine and left him weeping.
7 He with bright faithful Friends, winners of booty, hath rent the milker of the cows asunder.
Brhaspati with wild boars strong and mighty, sweating with heat, hath gained a rich possession.
8 They, longing for the kine, with faithful spirit incited with their hymns the Lord of cattle.
Brhaspati freed the radiant cows with comrades selfyoked-, averting shame from one another.
9 In our assembly with auspicious praises exalting him who roareth like a lion,
May we, in every fight where heroes conquer, rejoice in strong Brhaspati the Victor.
10 When he had won him every sort of booty and gone to heaven and its most lofty mansions,
Men praised Brhaspati the Mighty, bringing the light within their mouths from sundry places.
11 Fulfil the prayer that begs for vital vigour: aid in your wonted manner even the humble.
Let all our foes be turned and driven backward. Hear this, O Heaven and Earth, ye Allproducers-.
12 Indra with mighty strength cleft asunder the head of Arbuda the watery monster,
Slain Ahi, and set free the Seven Rivers. O Heaven and Earth, with all the Gods protect us.



Wilson translation RV 10.68

10.068.01 Like birds swimming in water when keeping watch, like the sound of the roaring thunder-cloud, like sounding torrents falling from the clouds, the worshippers glorify Br.haspati. [Like birds: as the emitters of water, the husbandmen, call out when keeping the birds off the ripe grain].
10.068.02 The son of An:girasa pervading him with his brightness has, like Bhaga, brought Aryaman to the cows; as Mitra (unites his radiance) with the people, so has he united husband and wife; Br.haspati, send (your wide-spread rays to your worshippers) as (a warrior sends his) horses to battle.
10.068.03 Br.haspati brings unto (the gods), after extricating them from the mountains, the cows that are the yielders of pure (milk), ever in motion, the objects of search and of desire, well-coloured and of unexceptionable form, (as men bring) barley from the granaries. [The cows: ga_h = the rain water; parvatebhyah = the clouds; from the granaries: sthivibhyah = kusi_debhyah, usurers; nir u_pe = sows (as of seed)].
10.068.04 Saturating (the earth) with water, scattering the receptacle of rain, the adorable Br.haspati, raising up the cattle from the rock as (he raises) a meteor from the sky, rent the skin of the earth (with the hoofs of the cattle) as (Parjanya rends it) with rain.
10.068.05 Br.haspati drove away the darkness from the firmament with light as the wind (blows) the S'i_pa_la from the water; guessing (them to be there), he swept the Vala's cows together to himself as the wind (sweeps) the clouds. [S'i_pa_la = an aquatic plant, s'aiva_la, the vallisneria].
10.068.06 When Br.haspati demolished with rays burning like fire the weapon of the malignant Vala, he devoured him (encompassed by his followers) as the tongue (consumes) that which is encompassed by the teeth; he made manifest the hiding-place of the kine.
10.068.07 When Br.haspati had discovered that name of the lowing kine in their place in the cave, by his own strength he extricated the cattle from the rock as (breaking) the eggs of a bird (one extricates) the embryo.
10.068.08 Br.haspati looked round upon the cows shut up in the cave like fish in a dried up pool; he seized Vala with a shout, cutting him off like a bowl from a tree. [Cows: madhu, honey; hence, Soma, or milk; here put for the yielders of milk].
10.068.09 Br.haspati found the dawn, the sun, Agni; he dispersed the gloom with light; he seized (the cattle from the rock)) of Vala surrounded by the kine as (one extracts) marrow from a bone.
10.068.10 As the trees (bemoan) their leaves carried off by the winter, so Vala bemoaned his kine (carried off) by Br.haspati; he did that which cannot be imitated, which cannot be repeated, whereby sun and moon mutually rise (day and night). [Trees: vana_ni = vanani_ya_ni, the desirable wealth of cows; as leaves are carried off by winter, so the desirable cows were carried off by Vala had pity on Br.haspati coming in search of the cows; i.e., gave him the cows. He made this, i.e. the mutual rising of the sun and moon, which cannot be made afterwards, which cannot be made again].
10.068.11 The protecting (deities) have decorated the heaven with constellations as (men decorate) a brown horse with golden trappings; they established darkness in the night and light in the day; Br.haspati fractured the rock and recovered the cows. [Protecting deities: pitr.s, or progenitors, the An:girasas, who appear to have been among the ancient astronomers, the inventors of the lunar asterisms (naks.atras)].
10.068.12 We have offered this homage to Br.haspati, who lives in mid-heaven, who recites in order many (sacred stanzas); may he bestow upon us food, with cows, with horses, with son, with dependants.

Griffith translation RV 10.68 1. LIKE birds who keep their watch, plashing in water, like the loud voices of the thundering
raincloud-,
Like merry streamlets bursting from the mountain, thus to Brhaspati our hymns have sounded.
2 The Son of Angirases, meeting the cattle, as Bhaga, brought in Aryaman among us.
As Friend of men he decks the wife and husband: as for the race, Brhaspati, nerve our coursers.
Brhaspati, having won them from the mountains, strewed down, like barley out of winnowing-
baskets,
The vigorous, wandering cows who aid the pious, desired of all, of blameless form, wellcoloured-.
4 As the Sun dews with meath the seat of Order, and casts a flaming meteor down from heaven.
So from the rock Brhaspati forced the cattle, and cleft the earths' skin as it were with water.
5 Forth from mid air with light he dravc the darkness, as the gale blows a lily from the fiver.
Like the wind grasping at the cloud of ValaBrhaspati gathered to himself the cattle,
Brhaspati, when he with fiery lightnings cleft through the weapon of reviling Vala,
Consumed him as tongues cat what teeth have compassed: he threw the prisons of the red cows open.
7 That secret name borne by the lowing cattle within the cave Brhaspati discovered,
And drave, himself, the bright kine from the mountain, like a birds' young after the eggs'
disclosure.
8 He looked around on rockimprisoned- sweetness as one who eyes a fish in scanty water.
Brhaspati, cleaving through with varied clamour, brought it forth like a bowl from out the timber.
9 He found the light of heaven, and fire, and Morning: with lucid rays he forced apart the
darkness.
As from a joint, Brhaspati took the marrow of Vala as he gloried in his cattle.
10 As trees for foliage robbed by winter, Vala mourned for the cows Brhaspati had taken.
He did a deed Never done, Never to be equalled, whereby the Sun and Moon ascend alternate.
11 Like a dark steed adorned with pearl, the Fathers have decorated heaven With constellations.
They set the light in day, in night the darkness. Brhaspati cleft the rock and found the cattle.
12 This homage have weoffered. to the Cloud God who thunders out to many in succession.
May this Brhaspati vouchsafe us fulness of life with kine and horses, men, and heroes.




RV 10.108.8 Wilson translation: 10.107.08 (Sarama_). Excited by the Soma, the R.s.is, the An:girasas of the nine months' rite, headed by Ayasya, will come here; they will partition this herd of cattle, then the Pan.is will retract their words. [Headed by Ayasya: or, unwearying; will retract their words: lit., vomit, i.e., reject].

RV 10.108.8 Griffith translation: 
Rsis will come inspirited with SomaAngirases unwearied, and Navagvas.
This stall of cattle will they part among them: then will the Panis wish these words unspoken.


Wilson translation: 9.044.01 Indu, you advance to give us abundant wealth; Aya_sya bearing your waves (go) towards the gods (to sacrifice).


9.044.02 The sage Soma gratified by the praise of the pious (worshipper) prepared for the sacrifice is sent in a stream at a distance (from the filter).
9.044.03 This vigilant Soma effused for the gods, approaches, all-beholding he goes to the filter.
9.044.04 Flow for us food-desiring, making (our) sacrifice auspicious; (O Soma, whom) the priest with the sacred grass adores.
9.044.05 May Soma who is pressed forth by the seers for Bhaga and Va_yu, ever prosper in, grant us (wealth placed) among the gods.
9.044.06 Receiver of sacrifices, knower of (pious), give us this day abundant food and strength for the acquisition of wealth.

Griffith translation: 9.44 1. INDU, to us for this great rite, bearing as it were thy wave to Gods,
Unwearied, thou art flowing forQh.
2 Pleased with the hymn, impelled by prayer, Soma is hurried far away,
The Wise One in the Singers' stream.,
3 Watchful among the. gods, this juice advances to the cleansing sieve
Soma, most active, travels on.
4 Flow onward, seeking strength for us, embellishing the sacrifice:
The priest with trimmed grass calleth thee.
5 May Soma, ever bringing power to Bhaga and to VayuSage
And Hero, lead us to the Gods.
6 So, to increase our wealth today-, Inspirer, best of Furtherers,
Win for us strength and high renown.

9.045.01 Indu, do you the beholder of men flow pleasantly for the banquet of the gods, for Indra's drinking and exhilaration. [Pleasantly: kam = sukham yatha_ bhavati tatha_; sometimes, kam is explained just a particle meaning nothing, inserted only to balance the metre of the verse].
9.045.02 Approach the office of the messenger for us; you who are drunk for Indra, (pour) on the gods wealth for (us their) friends.
9.045.03 And we adorn you, the purple-tinted with milk and curd for the purpose of exhilaration open the doors for our riches.
9.045.04 Indu passes the filter as a horse in going passes the shaft (of the chariot); he proceeds to the midst of the gods.
9.045.05 His friends praise Indu sporting in the water and passing through the fleece; their hymns glorify him.
9.045.06 Flow Indu, with that stream wherewith when drunk you bestow much vigour on your discerning worshipper.
Griffith translation 9.45.1. FLOW, thou who viewest men, to give delight, to entertain the Gods,
Indu, to Indra for his drink.
2 Stream to thine embassy for us: thou hastenest, for Indra, to
The Gods, O better than our friends.
3 We balm thee, red of hue, with milk to fit thee for the rapturous joy:
Unbar for us the doors of wealth.
4 He through the sieve hath passed, as comes a courser to the pole, to run
Indu belongs unto the Gods.
5 All friends have lauded him as he sports in the wood, beyond the fleece:
Singers have chanted Indus' praise.
6 Flow, Indu, with that stream wherein steeped thou announcest to the man
Who worships thee heroic strength.
9.046.01 Begotten by the stones the flowing (Soma-juices) are effused for the banquet of the gods' active horses. [Begotten by the stones: or, growing on the mountain slopes].
9.046.02 The Soma-juices pressed (at the sacrifice), adorned like a bride who has a father, flow to Va_yu.
9.046.03 These brilliang Soma-juices, bestowing pleasant food, expressed into the vessel, gratify Indra with the ceremonies.
9.046.04 Dexterous (priests) have (to me), taken with the ladle the pure (Soma), mix the exhilarating (Soma) with milk and curds.
9.046.05 Soma, conqueror of wealth, who know the way (to fulfil my desires), flow forth the bestower of vast wealth upon us.
9.046.06 The ten fingers purify this purifiable pure-flowing exhilarating juice for Indra.
Griffith translation 9.46 1. LIKE able coursers they have been sent forth to be the feast of Gods,
joying in mountains, flowing on.
2 To Vayu flow the Somastreams-, the drops of juice made beautiful
Like a bride dowered by her sire.
3 Pressed in the mortar, these, the drops of
juice, the Somas rich in food,
Give strength to Indra with their work.
4 Defthanded- men, run hither, seize the brilliant juices blent with meal,
And cook with milk the gladdening draught.
5 Thus, SomaConqueror of wealth! flow, finding furtherance for us,
Giver oF ample opulence.
6 This Pavamana, meet to be adorned, the fingers ten adorn,
The draught that shall make Indra glad.


The Myth of the Panis in the Rig Veda

Doris Srinivasan
Journal of the American Oriental Society
Journal of the American Oriental Society
Vol. 93, No. 1 (Jan. - Mar., 1973), pp. 44-57 (14 pages)

DOI: 10.2307/600516
https://www.jstor.org/stable/600516























Ancient land of ratanākara 'mine of jewels, precious metals' contact area of R̥gveda people is Akkad with rásā रसा 'river'मा 'mother, water, divinity of wealth'

$
0
0
-- Defining Airyana Vaeja, metahors of R̥gveda Saramā, rásā रसा 'river'मा 'mother, water, divinity of wealth signified on Indus Script Corpora 
-- An alliteration of the expression रसा 'river'मा 'mother' is Saramā and hence, the explanation of Saramā as 'mother of beasts'.. 
-- Airyana Vaeja, Saramā 'mother of beasts' alliteration of rásā रसा mother divinity river of R̥gveda compares with Styx of Greek tradition
-- Insights provided by K.E.Eduljee are pointers to the delineation of the ancient land with which R̥gveda people had trade transactions, a region which is Akkad 
रसा rásā in R̥gveda is a reference to moisture, humidity and is name of a river. The locatin of this river is central to resolve the Aryan debate. 
This monograph presents arguments for locating this river रसा rásā as the land of Akkad occupied by Meluhha people who are experts in metalwork and who invented the Indus Script writing system ca. 3300 BCE to document the wealth-creation activities by artisans, smiths, lapidaries and seafaring merchants trading in metal and jewel (e.g. ratnin, ornaments, beads) artifacts.  rátna n. ʻ gift ʼ RV., ʻ treasure, jewel ʼ Mn. [√raṇ1]Pa. ratana -- n. ʻ jewel ʼ, Pk. rayaṇa -- , ladaṇa -- m.n., Si. ruvan -- a.ratnākara -- . ratnākara m. ʻ jewel -- mine, ocean ʼ Kāv. [rátna -- , ākara -- ]Pa. ratanākara -- m. ʻ mine of jewels or precious metals ʼ, Pk. rayanāara -- m.; -- Si. ruvanāra ʻ ocean ʼ (EGS 148) prob. ← Pa.(CDIAL 10600, 10601). The region of Akkad is close to ratnākara, 'ocean'; this is signified by the word rásā रसा 'river' which according to Nirukta is a stream supposed to flow round the earth and the atmosphere ( Niruktam. xi , 23). The flow round the earth may be a reference to the site of Nahal Mishmar on the Mediterranean ocean -- a site which has revealed breath-taking treasuref bronze metlwork artifacts dated to ca. 7th millennium BCE. Thus, rásā रसा may signify lands, rivers and oceans west of Rivers Sindhu and Sarasvati, Persian Gulf, Tigris-Euphrates rivers of Ancient Near East or Levant.
I suggest that  rásā रसा 'river' is a metaphor for rasān 'the ingredients in working metals' (Bengali). Thus, this metaphor is a reference to the region where metalwork was done from the days of the Tin-Bronze revolution of ca. 7th millennium BCE (pace Nahal Mishmar cave finds of arsenical bronze artifacts).
Image result for nahal mishmar



रसा* यन an alchemist (Monier-Williams)  rasāyana n. ʻ elixir vitae ʼ MBh., ˚nī -- f. ʻ channel for fluids in the body ʼ Car. [Der. *rasāyati ~ rasāˊyya<-> s.v. rasati2Pk. rasāyaṇa -- n. ʻ a partic. drug ʼ; N. rasāin ʻ substance (e.g. wax or lac) put in the joint of a watervessel to prevent it leaking ʼ; A. rahan ʻ varnish ʼ; B. rasān ʻ ingredients in working metals ʼ; Or. rasāṇa ʻ substances for polishing metals ʼ.(CDIAL 10659).
रस any mineral or metallic salt; a metal or mineral in a state of fusion (cf. उप- , महा-र्°); gold; = अमृत;  रसा f. moisture , humidity RV.; N. of a river ib.; a mythical stream supposed to flow round the earth and the atmosphere ib. ( Nir. xi , 23); the lower world , hell MBh. Pur. (cf. -तल); the earth , ground , soil Ka1v. (Monier-Williams) rasā रसा 1 The lower or infernal regions, hell. -2 The earth, ground, soil; यद् ग्रावेव रसातलं पुनरसौ यातो गजग्रामणीः Bv.1.59; रसादिपञ्चीकृतभूतसंभवम् A. Rām.7.5.28; स्मरस्य युद्धरङ्गतां रसा$$र सारसारसा Nalod.2.1. -3 the tongue. -4 A vine or grapes. -5 Ved. Moisture. -Comp. -ओकस् m. an inhabitant of the lower world. -खनः a cock. -तलम् 1 N. of one of the seven (अतल, वितल, सुतल, रसा- तल, तलातल, महातल and पाताल) regions below the earth; see पाताल. -2 the lower world or hell in general; राज्यं यातु रसातलं पुनरिदं न प्राणितुं कामये Bv.2.63; or जातिर्यातु रसातलम् Bh.2.39. -3 = रसा (2). -4 the fourth astro- logical mansion. -पायिन् m. a dog. -पुष्पः a bee; rasḥ रसः [रस्-अच्] 1 Sap, juice (of trees); इक्षुरसः, कुसुमरसः &c. -2 A liquid, fluid; यष्टव्यं पशुभिर्मुख्यैरथो बीजै रसैरिति Mb.14.91.21; न्यस्ताक्षरा धातुरसेन यत्र Ku.1.7. -3 Water; सहस्रगुणमुत्स्रष्टुमादत्ते हि रसं रविः R.1.18; Bv.2.144. -4 Liquor, drink; Ms.2.177. -5 A draught, potion. -6 Taste, flavour, relish (fig. also) (considered in Vaiś. phil. as one of the 24 gunas; the rasas are six; कटु, अम्ल, मधुर, लवण, तिक्त and कषाय); परायत्तः प्रीतेः कथ- मिव रसं वेत्तु पुरुषः Mu.3.4; U.2.2. -7 A sauce, condi- ment, -8 An object of taste; मनो बबन्धान्यरसान् विलङ्ध्य सा R.3.4. -9 Taste or inclination for a thing, liking, desire; रसवर्जं रसो$प्यस्य परं दृष्ट्वा निवर्तते Bg.2.59; इष्टे वस्तुन्युपचितरसाः प्रेमराशीभवन्ति Me.114. -1 Love, affec- tion; जरसा यस्मिन्नहार्यो रसः U.1.39; प्रसरति रसो निर्वृतिघनः 6.11 'feeling of love'; रसादृते V.2.21; Ku. 3.37. -11 Pleasure, delight, happiness; चिरात्सुतस्पर्श- रसज्ञतां ययौ R.3.26. -12 Charm, interest, elegance, beauty. -13 Pathos, emotion, feeling. -14 (In poetic compositions) A sentiment; नवरसरुचिरां निर्मितिमादधती भारती कवेर्जयति; K. P.1. (The rasas are usually eight :-- शृङ्गारहास्यकरुणरौद्रवीरभयानकाः । भीभत्साद्भुतसंज्ञौ चेत्यष्टौ नाट्ये रसाः स्मृताः ॥ but sometimes शान्तरस is added; thus making the total number 9; निर्वेदस्थायिभावो$स्ति शान्तो$पि नवमो रसः K. P.4; sometimes a tenth, वात्सल्यरस, is also added. Rasas are more or less a necessary factor of every poetic composition, but, according to Viśvanātha, they constitute the very essence of poetry; वाक्यं रसात्मकं काव्यम् S. D.3.). -15 Essence, pith, best part; ब्रह्म तेजोमयं शुक्रं यस्य सर्वमिदं रसःMb.12.24.9. -16 A con- stituent fluid of the body. -17 Semen virile. -18 Mer- cury. -19 A poison, poisonous drink; as in तीक्ष्णरस- दायिनः; रसविधानकौशलैः Dk.2.8. -2 Any mineral metallic salt. -21 Juice of the sugar-cane. -22 Milk. -23 Melted butter. -24 Nectar; मयः कूपरसे$क्षिपत् Bhāg.7.1.59-6. -25 Soup, broth. -26 A symboli- cal expression for the number 'six'. -27 Green onion. -28 Myrrh. -29 Gold. -3 A metal in a state of fusion. -31 See रसातल; अनेन नूनं वेदानां कृतमाहरणं रसात् Mb.12.347.67. -32 The tongue (as the organ of taste); वाण्यां च छन्दांसि रसे जलेशम् Bhāg.8.2.27; जितं सर्वं जिते रसे 11.8.21. -33 (With Vaiṣṇavas.) Dispo- sition of the heart or mind (the five Rasas are शान्ति, दास्य, साख्य, वात्सल्य and माधुर्य). -Comp. -अग्रजम् an ointment prepared from the calx of brass. -अञ्जनम् vitriol of copper, a sort of collyrium. -अधिक a. 1 tasty. -2 abounding in pleasures, splendid; Ś.7.2 (v. l.). (-कः) borax. -अन्तरम् 1 a different taste. -2 different feelings or sentiments. -अभिनिवेशः intentness of affection. -अम्लः 1 a kind of sorrel. -2 sour sauce. -अयनम् 1 an elixir of life (elixir vitæ), any medicine supposed to prolong life and prevent old age; निखिलरसायनमहितो गन्धेनोग्रेण लशुन इव R. G. -2 (fig.) serving as an elixir vitæ, i. e. that which gratifies or regales; आनन्दनानि हृदयैकरसायनानि Māl.6.8; मनसश्च रसायनानि U.1.37; श्रोत्र˚, कर्ण˚ &c. -3 alchemy or chemistry. -4 any medicinal compound. -5 butter-milk. -6 poison. -7 long pepper. (-नः) 1 an alchemist. -2 N. of Garuḍa. ˚श्रेष्ठः mer- cury. (-नी f.1 a channel for the fluids of the body. -2 N. of several plants :-गुडूची, काकमाची, महाकरञ्ज, गोरक्षदुग्धा and मांसच्छदा. -आत्मक a. 1 consisting of juice or sentiment. -2 elegant, beautiful. -3 having taste or flavour. -4 ambrosial; रसात्मकस्योडुपतेश्च रश्मयः Ku.5.22. -5 fluid, liquid, watery; सोमो भूत्वा रसात्मकः Bg.15.13. -आदानम् absorption of fluid, suction. -आधारः the sun. -आभासः 1 the semblance or mere appearance of a sentiment; अनौचित्यप्रवृत्तत्वे आभासो रसभावयोः S. D. -2 an improper manifestation of a sentiment. -आश्रयः a. embodying or representing sentiments. -आस्वादः 1 tasting juices of flavours. -2 perception or appreciation of poetic sentiments, a perception of poetical charm; as in काव्यामृतरसास्वादः. -आस्वादिन् m. a bee. -आह्वः tur- pentine. -इक्षुः sugar-cane. -इन्द्रः 1 mercury. -2 the philosopher's stone (the touch of which is said to turn iron into gold); ˚वेधजम्, संजातम् the gold. -उत्तमम् milk. (-मः) 1 quicksilver. -2 Phaseolus Mungo (Mar. मूग). -3 milk. -उत्पत्तिः 1 production of taste. -2 development of passion or sentiment. -3 generation of the vital fluids. -उद्भवम् 1 a pearl. -2 vermilion. -उपलम् a pearl. -ऊनम् garlic; also ऊनकः. -ओदनम् rice boiled in meat-broth. -कर्पूरम् sublimate of mer- cury. -कर्मन् n. preparation of quicksilver. -केसरम् camphor. -क्रिया the inspissation and application of fluid remedies. -गन्धः, -न्धम् gum-myrrh. -गन्धकः 1 myrrh. -2 sulphur. -गर्भम् 1 = रसाञ्जन. -2 vermilion. -गुण a. possessing the quality of taste; ज्योतिषश्च विकुर्वाणा- दापो रसगुणाः स्मृताः Ms.1.78. -ग्रह a. 1 perceiving flavours. -2 appreciating or enjoying pleasures. (-हः) the organ of taste. -घन a. full of juice. -घ्नः borax. -जः 1 sugar, molasses. -2 an insect produced by the fermentation of liquids. -जम् blood. -a. bred in fluids; Ms.11.143. -जातम् an ointment prepared from the calx of brass. -ज्ञ a. 1 one who appreciates the flavour or excellence of, one who knows the taste of; सांसारिकेषु च सुखेषु वयं रसज्ञाः U.2.22. -2 capable of discerning the beauty of things. (-ज्ञः) 1 a man of taste or feeling, a critic, an appreciative person, a poet. -2 an alchemist. -3 a physician, or one who prepares mer- curial or other chemical compounds. (-ज्ञा) the tongue; सखि मा जल्प तवायसी रसज्ञा Bv.2.59; (-रसज्ञता, त्वम् means 1 poetical skill. -2 alchemy. -3 knowledge of flavours. -4 discrimination.). -ज्ञानम् a branch of medical science. -ज्येष्ठः 1 the sweet taste. -2 the love sentiment. -तन्मात्रम् the subtle element of taste. -तेजस् n. blood. -दः 1 a physician; Mb.12.121.45. -2 a spy who administers poison; Kau. A.1.12. -द्राविन् a kind of citron. -धातु n. quicksilver. -धेनुः a cow consisting of fruit-juice. -नाथः mercury. -नायकः N. of Sacute;iva. -निवृत्तिः loss of taste. -नेत्रिका red arsenic. -पाकजः molasses. -पाचकः a cook. -प्रबन्धः any poetical com- position, particularly a drama. -फलः the cocoanut tree. -भङ्गः the interruption or cessation of a sentiment. -भवम् blood. -भस्मम् n. oxide of mercury. -भेदः a preparation of quicksilver. -मलम् impure excretions. -मातृका the tongue. -योगः juices mixed scientifically. -राजः, -लोहः 1 = रसाञ्जन. -2 quick-silver. -वादः alche- my. -विक्रयः sale of liquors. -विद्धम् artificial gold. -शास्त्रम् the science of alchemy. -शोधनः borax. (-नम्) purification of mercury. -सरोरुहम् a red lotus. -सिद्ध a. 1 accomplished in poetry, conversant with sentiments; जयन्ति ते सुकृतिनो रससिद्धाः कवीश्वराः Bh.2.24. -2 skilled in alchemy. -सिद्धिः f. skill in alchemy. -सिन्दूरम् a cinnabar made of zinc, mercury, blue vitriol and nitre. -स्थानम् vermilion.(Apte)

मा 1 The goddess of wealth, Lakṣmī; तमाखुपत्रं राजेन्द्र भज माज्ञानदायकम् Subhāṣ. -2 A mother. -3 A measure. -Comp. -षः, -पतिः, वरः epithets of Viṣṇu; हाटकनिभपीताम्बर अभयं कुरु मे मावर Nārāyaṇa.5.13. (Apte)मा f. a mother; n. water (Monier-Williams)

Alliteration is the occurrence of the same letter or sound at the beginning of adjacent or closely connected words.
I submit that Saramā  is an alliteration of the sounds of words rasa 'river divinity' and mā  'mother'.
Both rásā रसा of R̥gveda tradition and Styx of Greek tradition are river divinities which flow around the world and around the world of the dead. 
In both Greek and Ancient India traditions, the river is divine mother. R̥gveda refers to Saramā as सरमा देव-शुनी, 'mother of beasts.' It is significant that the r̥ṣi-s of RV 10.108 Sukta are paṇayah asurāh and SaramāThis expression is translated as: Asura, divine traders, warriors and Saramā 'mother of beasts'. सरमा देव-शुनी is the mother of beasts -- the metaphor signifies wealth resources shown as tributes on the Shalamaneser III Black Obelisk (perhaps a reference to the hieroglyphs of animals such as zebu, buffalo, tiger rendered as rebus metal resources on Indus Script). पणि as cattle-stealers is a metaphor in r̥gveda signifies metalwork artisans and merchants working with treasure categories (cattle or beasts).
Four panels of animals hieroglyphs) offered as tributes from Musri to Shalamaneser III



"Aššūr-bēl-kala, inscribed aš-šur-EN-ka-la and meaning “Aššur is lord of all,”[1] was the king of Assyria 1074/3–1056 BC, the 89th to appear on the Assyrian Kinglist. He was the son of Tukultī-apil-Ešarra I, succeeded his brother Ašarēd-apil-Ekurwho had briefly preceded him, and he ruled for 18 years....nišē mātīšu ušebri, “he (Ashur-bel-kala) displayed (the animals) to the people of his land...(Shigeo Yamada (2000); RIMA 2, A.0.89.7, iv 29f. The passage reads: nise matisu usebri ‘He = Ashur-bel-kala) displayed (the animals) to the public of his land.). The Construction of the Assyrian Empire: A Historical Study of the Inscriptions of Shalmanesar III Relating to His Campaigns in the West. Brill. p. 253)...These he added to his collection of rare animals which he bred and dispatched merchants to acquire more, such as “a large female ape and a crocodile (and) a ‘river man’, beasts of the Great Sea” and the dromedaries he displayed in herds.(Tomoo Ishida (1982). Studies in the period of David and Solomon and other essays. Eisenbrauns. p. 219)

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ashur-bel-kala


RIMA 2, A.0.89.7, iv 29f. The passage reads: nise matisu usebri ‘He = Ashur-bel-kala) displayed (the animals) to the public of his land.

Rasa (rásā रसा) is the name of a western tributary of the Indus in the Rigveda (verse 5.53.9). The word rasa means "moisture, humidity" in Vedic Sanskrit.
In RV 9.41.6, RV 10.108 and in the Nirukta of Yaska, it is the name of a mythical stream supposed to flow round the earth and the atmosphere (compare Oceanus), also referring to the underworld in the Mahābhārata and the Purāṇa-s (compare Styx). "In Greek mythologyStyx (/ˈstɪks/Ancient GreekΣτύξ [stýks] is a deity and a river that forms the boundary between Earth and the Underworld, often called "Hades", which is also the name of its ruler. The rivers Styx, PhlegethonAcheronLethe, and Cocytus all converge at the center of the underworld on a great marsh, which sometimes is also called the Styx. According to Herodotus, the river Styx originates near Feneos.(Feneos is a village and a former municipality in Corinthia, Peloponnese, Greece.) Styx is also a goddess with prehistoric roots in Greek mythology as a daughter of Tethys, after whom the river is named and because of whom it had miraculous powers...Styx was the name of an Oceanid nymph, one of the three thousand daughters of Tethys and Oceanus, the goddess of the River Styx. In classical myths, her husband was Pallas and she gave birth to ZelusNikeKratos, and Bia (and sometimes Eos). In these myths, Styx supported Zeus in the Titanomachy, where she was said to be the first to rush to his aid. For this reason, her name was given the honor of being a binding oath for the deities. Knowledge of whether this was the original reason for the tradition did not survive into historical records following the religious transition that led to the pantheon of the classical era.
"STYX, in Greek mythology, a river which flowed seven times round the world of the dead. In the Iliad it is the only river of the underworld; in the Odyssey it is coupled with Cocytus and Pyriphlegethon, which flow into the chief river Acheron. Hesiod says that Styx was a daughter of Ocean, and that, when Zeus summoned the gods to Olympus to help him to fight the Titans, Styx was the first to come and her children with her; hence as a reward Zeus ordained that the most solemn oath of the gods should be by her and that her children (Emulation, Victory, Power and Force) should always live with him. Again, Hesiod tells us that if any god, after pouring a libation of the water of Styx, forswore himself, he had to lie in a trance for a year without speaking or breathing, and that for nine years afterwards he was excluded from the society of the gods. In historical times the Styx was identified with a lofty waterfall near Nonacris in Arcadia. Pausanias (viii. 17, 6) describes the cliff over which the water falls as the highest he had ever seen, and indeed the fall is the highest in Greece. The ancients regarded the water as poisonous, and thought that it possessed the power of breaking or dissolving vessels of every material, with the exception of the hoof of a horse or a mule. Considering the undoubted importance attached by the ancients to an oath by the water of the Styx (cf. Herodotus vi. 74), and the supposed fatal result of breaking it, it is probable that drinking the water originally formed a necessary part of the oath, and that we have to do with the tradition of an ancient poison ordeal, common amongst barbarous peoples (for the geography and similar ceremonies see Frazer's Pausanias, iv. pp. 250-255). The people in the neighbourhood, who call it Mavo Neró (the Black Water), still think that it is unwholesome, and that no vessel will hold it.https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/1911_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_Britannica/Styx
The corresponding term in Avestan is Ranha/Raŋhā. In the Vendidad, Ranha is mentioned just after Hapta-Həṇdu, and may possibly refer to the ocean. (Sethna, K D (1992). The problem of Aryan origins from an Indian point of view. New Delhi: Aditya Prakasana).https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ras%C4%81
One possible resolution of the Aryan debate lies in the definition and identification of the land of  Airyana Vaeja according to the Avestan text, Vendidad, read with the pointers in the ancient text of mankind, R̥gveda which predates 6th millennium BCE. 
I suggest that the region is best defined by K.E. Eduljee, in his treatise on 'Zoroastrian heritage'; his analyses, arguments and views are presented in this monograph.
A critical geographical reference relates to River Rasa. According to Eduljee, who does NOT identify the location of this river, the significant geographical pointers are: "Lake Urmia, Upper Tigris, Kurdistan, Eastern & Central Turkey;- Good land- No chiefs i.e. no protector, open to raids, lawless, severe winters".
In my view, the closest region which approximates these pointers is the land of ancient Akkad (Sumer).
Image result for sumer
Map of Sumer and Elam
Ruins of Ur
"Sumer was the southernmost region of ancient Mesopotamia (modern-day Iraq and Kuwait) which is generally considered the cradle of civilization. The name comes from Akkadian, the language of the north of Mesopotamia, and means “land of the civilized kings”. The Sumerians called themselves “the black headed people” and their land, in cuneiform script, was simply “the land” or “the land of the black headed people”and, in the biblical Book of Genesis, Sumer is known as Shinar.According to the Sumerian King List, when the gods first gave human beings the gifts necessary for cultivating society, they did so by establishing the city of Eridu in the region of Sumer. While the Sumerian city of Uruk is held to be the oldest city in the world, the ancient Mesopotamians believed that it was Eridu and that it was here that order was established and civilization began.https://www.ancient.eu/sumer/

Shrikant Talageri rightly notes: "The areas covered by the Vendidad list only touch the easternmost borders of Iran but they cover the whole of Afghanistan, the northern half of present-day Pakistan (NWFP, Punjab), and the southern parts of Central Asia to the north of Afghanistan, and, again, in the east, they enter the northwestern borders of present-day (post-1947) India.It is important to note that the presence of Iranians in this regions outside of Iran is attested earlier than their presence in the modern day Iran, the earliest evidence of which is some 9th century BC inscriptions.Out of those 16 lands of Ancient Iranians, Gnoli asserts that the region south of Hindu Kush & east of Iran is the mainland of the Iranians from the earliest portions of Avesta and any movement of people is from South to North & East to West. In short, there is no literary evidence of Iranian presence in Central Asia before their presence in Afghanistan & India."

Vendidad references to 16 regions of Airyana Vaēǰah

"The main Avestan text of geographical interest is the first chapter of the Vidēvdād. This consists of a list of sixteen districts (asah- and šōiθra-) created by Ahura Mazdā and threatened by a corresponding number of counter-creations that Angra Mainyu set up against them (paityāra-).
The list is as follows:
  1. Airyana Vaēǰah = the homeland of Zoroaster and Zoroastrianism, near the provinces of SogdianaMargianaBactria, etc., listed immediately after it. The historical location of Airyanem Vaejah is still uncertain, but according to the Harvard University scholar Michael Witzel, Airyanem Vaejah lies at the center of the sixteen lands, in the central Afghan highlands.Historians such as Walter Bruno HenningHenrik Samuel NybergWalther Hinz, and Mary Boyce believe this location is Chorasmia or northeast Iran around Aral sea and Oxus river. The fact that Airyana Vaēǰah is situated in a mountainous region explains its severe climate (Vd. 1.2.3) better than does its supposed location in Chorasmia Although the Pahlavi and Sassanid book introduced Airyanem Vaejah in around Azerbaijan and Some historians also believe the location of Airyanem Vaejah is Azerbaijan, in around Caucasus such as : James DarmesteterErnst HerzfeldEbrahim PourdavoudJohannes Hertel[7] According to Skjærvø, and Gnoli it was situated between the Helmand River and the Hindu Kush Mountains;
  2. Gava = Sogdiana;
  3. Mōuru = Margiana;
  4. Bāxδī = Pākhtī Bactria;
  5. Nisāya = a district between Margiana and Bactria,most historians believe this location is Nisa modern day south of Turkmenistan.[10] some believe Neyshabur. perhaps Maimana;[11]
  6. Harōiva = AriaHerat
  7. Vaēkərəta = Gandhāra, the area of Peshawar;
  8. Urvā = the exact location of Urva is unknown, some claim Ghazni; and darmesteter believe this is Urgench in modern day Uzbekistan also Edward Granville Browne is Tus in Khorasan Province of Iran. (Vandid, darmesteter Page 68)
  9. Xnənta = location unknown; a region defined as vəhrkānō.šayana- "the dwelling place of the Vəhrkāna," where Marquart placed the Barkánioi of Ctesias, an ethnicon analogous with that of Old Persian Varkāna, previously thought to be Hyrcania (the present Gorgān) although more likely the Khuzdar region of Balochistan;
  10. Haraxᵛaitī = Arachosia; centred on Arghandab valley in modern-day southern Afghanistan, and extended east to as far as the Indus River in modern-day PakistanSarasvati in Vedic Geography.
  11. Haētumant = the region of Helmand River roughly corresponding to the Achaemenian Drangiana (Zranka);
  12. Raγa = or Raga, previously thought to be Rey[17] from Median Ragā but more than likely comes from Raγa zaraθuštri- of Yashts 19.18 and is the Buner district and Bara River, which flows into the Indus River. ;
  13. Čaxra =locations is still uncertain, but darmesteterdehkhodaHassan Pirnia believe the location is Shahrud[19] Čarx between Ghaznī and Kabul, in the valley of Lōgar,[20] not Māzandarān, as Christensen thought;
  14. Varəna = is the district of Bannu.[21] the Varṇu of the Mahāmāyūrī, the ʿAornos of Alexander the Great, the homeland of FerΘraētaona/Frēdōn/Afrīḏūn;
  15. Hapta Həndu = Sanskrit Sapta Sindhu, the area of Punjab.
  16. Raŋhā = Rasā in Vedic geography, at times mentioned together with Kubhā (Kabul) and Krumu (Kurram), a river situated in a mountainous area, probably connected with the Indus River, not with the Jaxartes or with the Volga.(J. Markwart, Wehrot und Arang, ed. H. H. Schaeder, Leiden, 1938, pp. 133ff.)
  17. Kayanian dynasty
One of the old, thorny problems in studies on Avestan geography is represented by Airyana Vaēǰah (Pahlavi: Ērānwēz), "the area of the Aryans" and first of the sixteen districts in Vd. 1, the original name of which was airyanəm vaēǰō vaŋhuyā dāityayā, "the Aryan extension of Vaŋuhī Dāityā", where Vaŋuhī Dāityā "the good Dāityā" is the name of a river connected with the religious "law" (dāta-). The concept of Airyana Vaēǰah is not equivalent to that of airyō.šayana- in Yt. 10.13, or to the group of airyā daiŋ́hāvā "the Aryan lands" which is recurrent in the yashts; this, in fact, refers to just one of the Aryan lands, as the first chapter of the Vidēvdād clearly shows. It does not designate "the traditional homeland" or "the ancient homeland" of the Iranians. These definitions perpetuate old interpretations of the Airyana Vaēǰah as "Urheimat des Awestavolkes", "Urland" of the Indo-Iranians (F. Spiegel, Die arische Periode und ihre Zustände, Leipzig, 1887, p. 123), "Wiege aller iranischen Arier" (J. von Prášek, Geschichte der Meder und Perser bis zur makedonischen Eroberung I, Gotha, 1906, p. 29), drawing from the texts more than the contents really warrant. Airyana Vaēǰah is only the homeland of Zoroaster and of Zoroastrianism. According to Zoroastrian tradition Ērānwēz is situated at the center of the world; on the shores of its river, Weh Dāitī (Av. Vaŋuhī Dāityā), there were created the gāw ī ēw-dād (Av. gav aēvō.dāta) "uniquely created bull" and Gayōmard (Av. Gayō.marətan) "mortal life," the first man; there rises the Chagād ī Dāidīg, the "lawful Summit," the Peak of Harā, in Avestan also called hukairya "of good activity"; the Chinvat Bridge is there, and there too, Yima and Zoroaster became famous. Taken all together, these data show that Zoroastrianism superimposed the concept of Airyana Vaēǰah onto the traditional one of a center of the world where the Peak of Harā rises. The fact that Airyana Vaēǰah is situated in a mountainous region explains its severe climate (Vd. 1.2.3) better than does its supposed location in Chorasmia (Markwart, Ērānshahr, p. 155). This is not surprising if we consider the analogy between the Iranian concept of the peak of Harā with the Indian one of Mount Meru or Sumeru. The Manicheans identified Aryān-waižan with the region at the foot of Mount Sumeru that Wishtāsp reigned over, and the Khotanese texts record the identification of Mount Sumeru in Buddhist mythology with the Peak of Harā (ttaira haraysä) in the Avestan tradition. All this leads us to suppose that the concept of Airyana Vaēǰah was an invention of Zoroastrianism which gave a new guise to a traditional idea of Indo-Iranian cosmography." https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Avestan_geography

Gherardo Gnoli.identifies sixteen Iranian homelands mentioned in the Vendidad section of the Avesta as follows; he refers to Ranha as possibly the Vedic River Rasa: "With VarAna and RaNhA, as of course with Hapta HAndu, which comes between them in the Vd. I list, we find ourselves straight away in Indian territory, or, at any rate, in territory that, from the very earliest times, was certainly deeply permeated by Indo-Aryans or Proto-Indoaryans."

Another interpretation lists the 16 regions of Vendidad as follows: 
https://historum.com/threads/the-out-of-india-theory.49116/

  1. Airyana Vaēǰah
  2. Gava - Sogdiana
  3. Mourv - Margiana
  4. Baxoi - Bactria
  5. Nisaya - between Bactria & Margiana
  6. Haroiva - Areia, Herat
  7. Vaekarata - Kabulistan
  8. Urva - the Ghazni region
  9. Xnenta - ?
  10. Haraixvati - Arachosia
  11. Haetumant - region of Helmand corresponding to Drangiana
  12. Raya - a territory between Zamin-dAvarand Qal&#8216;at-i-Gilzay
  13. Caxra - Lugar valley
  14. Varana - Buner
  15. Hapta Handu - Punjab
  16. Ranha - according to Gnoli this is the region where probably the Vedic river Rasa flowed.


RV 10.121.4 refers to Rasa and sea as possession of Ka in the context of snow-covered mountains.

RV 10.121.4 His, through his might, are these snowcovered- mountains, and men call sea and Rasa his
possession:
His arms are these, his are these heavenly regions. What God shall we adore with our oblation?





RV 10.75 Griffith: 1. THE singer, O ye Waters in Vivasvans' place, shall tell your grandeur forth that is beyond
compare.
The Rivers have come forward triply, seven and seven. Sindhu in might surpasses all the streams
that flow.
Varuna cut the channels for thy forward course, O Sindhu, when thou rannest on to win the race.
Thou speedest over precipitous ridges of the earth, when thou art Lord and Leader of these moving
floods.
3 His roar is lifted up to heaven above the earth: he puts forth endless vigour with a flash of
light.
Like floods of rain that fall in thunder from the cloud, so Sindhu rushes on bellowing like a bull.
4 Like mothers to their calves, like milch kine with their milk, so, Sindhu, unto thee the roaring
rivers run.
Thou leadest as a warrior king thine armys' wings what time thou comest in the van of these swift
streams.
5 Favour ye this my laud, O GangaYamuna, O SutudriParusni and Sarasvati:
With AsikniVitasta, O Marudvrdha, O Arjikiya with Susoma hear my call.
6 First with Trstama thou art eager to flow forth, with Rasa, and Susartu, and with Svetya here,
With Kubha; and with these, Sindhu and Mehatnu, thou seekest in thy course Krumu and Gomati.
7 Flashing and whitelygleaming- in her mightiness, she moves along her ample volumes through the
realms,
Most active of the active, Sindhu unrestrained, like to a dappled mare, beautiful, fair to see.
8 Rich in good steeds is Sindhu, rich in cars and robes, rich in gold, noblyfashioned-, rich in
ample wealth.
Blest Silamavati and young Urnavati invest themselves with raiment rich in store of sweets.
Sindhu hath yoked her car, lightrolling-, drawn by steeds, and with that car shall she win booty
in this fight.
So have I praised its power, mighty and unrestrained, of independent glory, roaring as it runs.

RV 10.75.6  First with Trstama thou art eager to flow forth, with Rasa, and Susartu, and with Svetya here,
With Kubha; and with these, Sindhu and Mehatnu, thou seekest in thy course Krumu and Gomati.
RV 5.53.9 So let not RasaKrumu, or AnitabhaKubha, or Sindhu hold you back.
Let not the watery Sarayti obstruct your way. With us be all the bliss ye give.
10 That brilliant gathering of your cars, the company of Maruts, of the Youthful Ones,


Griffith translation RV 5.53.9 So let not RasaKrumu, or AnitabhaKubha, or Sindhu hold you back.
Let not the watery Sarayti obstruct your way. With us be all the bliss ye give.


RV 1.112.12 Wherewith ye made Rasa swell full with waterfloods-, and urged to victory the car without a
horse;
Wherewith Trisoka drove forth his recovered cows, Come hither unto us, O Asvins, with those aids.


RV 5.41.15 Duly to each one hath my laud been offered. Strong be Varutri with her powers to succour.
May the great Mother Rasa here befriend us, straighthanded-, with the princes, striving forward.

RV 9.41.6 On every side, O Soma, flow round us with thy protecting stream,
As Rasa flows around the world.

RV 10.121 Griffith: Ka. 
1. IN the beginning rose Hiranyagarbha, born Only Lord of all created beings.
He fixed and holdeth up this earth and heaven. What God shall we adore with our oblation?
2 Giver of vital breath, of power and vigour, he whose commandments all the Gods acknowledge -.
The Lord of death, whose shade is life immortal. What God shall we adore with our oblation?
3 Who by his grandeur hath become Sole Ruler of all the moving world that breathes and slumbers;
He who is Lord of men and Lord of cattle. What God shall we adore with our oblation?
4 His, through his might, are these snowcovered- mountains, and men call sea and Rasa his
possession:
His arms are these, his are these heavenly regions. What God shall we adore with our oblation?
5 By him the heavens are strong and earth is stedfast, by him lights' realm and skyvault- are
supported:
By him the regions in midair- were measured. What God shall we adore with our oblation?
6 To him, supported by his help, two armies embattled look while trembling in their spirit,
When over them the risen Sun is shining. What God shall we adore with our oblation?
7 What time the mighty waters came, containing the universal germ, producing Agni,
Thence sprang the Gods one spirit into being. What God shall we adore with our oblation?
8 He in his might surveyed the floods containing productive force and generating Worship.
He is the God of gods, and none beside him. What God shall we adore with our oblation?
Neer may he harm us who is earths' Begetter, nor he whose laws are sure, the heavens' Creator,
He who brought forth the great and lucid waters. What God shall we adore with our oblation?
10 Prajapati! thou only comprehendest all these created things, and none beside thee.
Grant us our hearts' desire when we invoke thee: may we have store of riches in possession.


Yasht references to Airyana Vaēǰah

There is further geographical interest to be found in another passage from the Avesta Yasht 10.13–14, where the whole region inhabited by the Aryans (airyō.šayana-) is described. The description begins with Mount Harā, the peak of which is reached by Mithra as he precedes the immortal sun and looked at the Aryan homeland.
Like the Mihr Yasht, the Farvardīn Yasht also contains some passages of use in the reconstruction of Avestan geography, in particular Yt. 13.125 and Yt. 13.127, where some characters are mentioned because of their venerable fravashi.it should be born in mind that the character related to the land of ApaxshīrāParshaṱ.gav, may be connected with a Sīstāni tradition and that the passage in Yt. 13.125 is dedicated to the fravashi of members of the family of Saēna, the son of Ahūm.stūṱ, who also had connections with Sīstān.
The Zamyād Yasht, dedicated to Xᵛarənah, is of very great importance for Avestan geography as it provides a surprisingly well-detailed description of the hydrography of the Helmand region, in particular of Hāmūn-e Helmand. In Yt. 19.66–77 nine rivers an[clarification needed] mentioned: XᵛāstrāHvaspāFradaθāXᵛarənahvaitīUštavaitīUrvaδāƎrəzīZurənumaitī, and Haētumant; six of these are known from the Tārīkh-e Sīstān. Other features of Sīstāni geography recur in the same yasht, like the Kąsaoya lake (Pahlavi Kayānsih) or Mount Uši.’ām (Kūh-e Khᵛāǰa), both closely bound up with Zoroastrian eschatology, so that with the help of comparisons with Pahlavi and classical sources, mainly Pliny and Ptolemy, we can conclude that the Zamyād Yasht describes Sīstān with great care and attention. In Avestan geography no other region has received such treatment. There is an echo of Sīstān’s importance in Avestan geography in the brief Pahlavi treatise Abdīh ud sahīgīh ī Sagastān.
Yet another reference to Sīstān is to be found it another passage of the great yashts, Yt. 5.108, in which Kavi Vīštāspa, prince and patron of Zoroaster, is represented in the act of making sacrifice to Arədvī Sūrā Anāhitā near Frazdānu, the Frazdān of Pahlavi literature, that is, one of the wonders of Sīstān; it can probably be identified with Gowd-e Zera.

Conclusion

If we compare the first chapter of the Vidēvdād with the passages of geographical interest that we come across mainly in the great yashts, we can conclude that the geographical area of the Avesta was marked by Margiana at the northeast, the western boundary being marked by the districts of ArachosiaDrangiana and Bannu = Varəna. The Indus River and locations along it in its central area, and the Panjab marking its eastern frontier. Sogdiana and, possibly, Chorasmia (which, however, is at the extreme limits) mark the boundary to the north, and Sīstān and Balochistan to the south.

Aryans, Aryan Religions and Zoroastrianism. Image: Farohar motif at Persepolis
[quote] Aryan Homeland & Neighbouring Lands in the Avesta
The homeland of the Aryans was called Airyana Vaeja in the Zoroastrian scriptures, the Avesta and Arya Varta in the Hindu scriptures. The collection of first Aryan nations was called Airyanam Dakhyunam. Aryan lands are called Airyo Shayanem.

The books of the Avesta as well as the Middle Persian Pahlavi texts such as the Lesser Bundahishn, tell us that Airyana Vaeja, the Aryan homeland, was where Zarathushtra's father lived (20.32) and where Zarathushtra first expounded his beliefs (32.3).

In addition to mentioning Airyana Vaeja, the Zoroastrian scriptures, the books of the Avesta, also mention neighbouring nations or lands.

These references, along with references to the terrain and weather in Airyana Vaeja, give us clues about the location of the original Aryan homeland, as well as information about the Aryan people, their neighbours, and their relationships.

Earliest Mention of the Lands - Farvardin Yasht
Lands of Zarathushtra's Ministry
A chapter of the Avesta that has the most intimate knowledge of Zarathushtra and his first followers, is the Avesta's Farvardin Yasht - chapter 10 of the book of Yashts.

The Yasht (13.143 & 144) lists the names of individuals who were the first "hearers and teachers" of Zarathushtra's teachings. The Yasht memorializes and reveres the fravashis (spiritual souls) of these first "hearers and teachers" of Zarathushtra's teachings. In addition to specific names, it also memorializes all the righteous people in the five nations as well as those "all countries". The five nations mentioned are Airyana Vaeja (called Airyanam Dakhyunam in the Yasht) as well as four neighbouring lands. These four lands neighbouring Airyana Vaeja are TuiryaSairimaSaini and Dahi. Since -nam is a usual ending for many Avestan nouns, the nations are also named as Airyanam, Tuiryanam, Dahinam, Sairimanam and Saininam.

Since the surviving texts of Zarathushtra's teachings, the hymns of the Gathas, are in one language, we can say it is reasonable to assume that the nations in which Zarathushtra spread his message were neighbours and spoke the same language and dialect as well. For his message (which reference pre-Zoroastrian beliefs) to have relevance, these peoples also likely shared the same, or variations of the same, pre-Zoroastrian religion. We may conclude this assumption by saying the five founding Zoroastrian nations likely shared the same culture and ethnicity. In terms of size, we are left with the impression that they can be compared to districts with a province today. The Gathas of Zarathushtra are placed in the Avestan book of Yasna. While their language is the same, the dialect of the other verses is different from that of the Gathas. They were either written by followers at a different point in time or in a neighbouring region that spoke a different dialect.

Other than Airyana Vaeja, none of the Farvardin Yasht's nations are mentioned in the Vendidad's list of Zoroastrian nations. The Vendidad is a book of the Zoroastrian scriptures. Even though the Vendidad list preceded the formation of Media and Persian making it over two thousand eight hundred years old, the nations are for the most part recognizable today and we may conclude that the Vendidad list is far more modern than the list of five nations of the Farvardin Yasht cited in the paragraph above. Those nations either changed their names or became parts of other nations.

Dahi, for instance find mention only once in King Xerxes' list of countries that were part of the Persian empire. But in other lists and by the accounts of Greek writers such as Strabo, it was a part of the Saka nations, two of which find regular mention as part of the Persian Empire.

Tuirya is identified with Turan which later became known as Sugd. Dahi as a name continued to exist, Dahi being one of the Saka nations. We do not as yet known the present identity of the other lands.

Bakhdhi / Balkh (Bactria), which is noted in Ferdowsi's Shahnameh (see Shahnameh page 30) and other later tradition as a land where Zarathushtra spread his message, is not mentioned in the Farvardin Yasht. However, Kava Vishtasp, Kava being a title of the Kayanian kings of Bakhdhi / Balkh, is mentioned in the Farvardin Yasht.

King Vishtasp of Bakhdi / Balkh
Among the Farvardin Yasht's list of Zarathushtra's first "hearers and teachers" is Kavoish Vishtaspahe (Kava Vishtasp) (13.99). In the Yasht, Kava Vishtasp has a special place having a verse devoted to him. The common extrapolation is that Kava Vishtasp is the Kai Gushtasp (Gushtasp is a later form of Vishtasp) mentioned in later texts which also state that King Vishtasp's / Gushtasp's capital was Bakhdhi or Bakhdi, i.e. present day Balkh in Northern Afghanistan.

Bakhdi is listed as a nation in the Vendidad but not in the Farvardin Yasht. These later texts also tell us that Zarathushtra died in Bakhdi/Balkh, killed by a Turanian.

Balkh is directly south of Samarkand over an eastern spur of the Pamir mountains. The predecessors of present day Samarkand and Balkh are among the first nations listed in another (and later) book of the Avesta - the Vendidad.

Nations listed in the Avesta
In addition to the Farvardin Yasht, two other sections of the Avesta provide us with names of nations associated with the Aryans, the Vendidad and the Meher Yasht.

The Avestan book of Vendidad starts with a list of sixteen nations (Chapter 1, 1-16), the first being Airyanem Vaejo or Airyana Vaeja.

Other than the Aryan homeland Airyanem Vaeja (Airyanam Dakhyunam in the Farvardin Yasht), the Vendidad does not mention the four other lands mentioned in the Farvardin Yasht (see above). Nor does the Farvardin Yasht mention any of the fifteen other lands mentioned in the Vendidad. Three of the five Farvardin Yasht nations are not known to us. The nations of the Vendidad can be more readily identified. The only land common to both lists is the Aryan homeland. This, the other information contained, and the language used in the texts indicate to us that the Farvardin Yasht and the Vendidad were written at very different times, the Farvardin Yasht being the older. The Vendidad itself was probably composed well before 800 BCE since it does not list Persia or Media (also see below), making the Farvardin Yasht an ancient composition.

The Meher Yasht also provides names of nations in 10.13-14. Aryan lands are called Airyo Shayanem. Three of the nations mentioned in the Meher Yasht, Mourum, Haroyum and Sughdhem i.e. Margush, Aria and Suguda, are also part of the Vendidad list. Sughdhem is associated with the word Gava in the Meher Yasht.

Depending on whether some of the words in the Meher Yasht are names of countries, one or three additional lands are mentioned in the Meher Yasht which are not part of the Vendidad list: Khairizem (associated with Kharazem i.e. Khvarizem). Khairizem has been touted by a few authors as being the original home of Zoroastrianism. This is unlikely and Kharazem likely gained this reputation because at one time before the rise of Persia, Kharazem / Khvarizem / Khairizem was the dominant nation amongst the Aryan nations - and its lands could have expanded to include ancient Airyana Vaeja. The other two possible nations in the Meher Yasht are Aishkatem and Pourutem (some authors believe these are names of nations while others believe they are words that are part of the text).

The list of nations in the Vendidad is the most complete and one that provides us with information we can use in narrowing down the location of Airyana Vaeja.

Persia not Part of the Original Listing of Vendidad Lands
The Vendidad, and indeed the entire Avesta, does not mention Persia or Media. This was because Persia and Media became nations after the Avestan canon was closed. However, The Achaemenian Persian Kings (c. 700 - 330 BCE) repeatedly proclaimed their Aryan heritage.

Sixteen Nations of the Vendidad
The list of sixteen nations in the Vendidad is as follows:
"Good Lands and Countries" of the Vendidad
Vendidad Name
Alternative Spelling
Old Persian/ Pahlavi
Greek / Western
Present Name
Features: - Good &
- Bad
Airyana Vaeja
Airan Vej (Phl.)

Iran
- Good & lawful
- River snakes,
  climate change to severe winters.
Sughdha
Turan
Suguda (OP)
Sugd, Northwest Tajikistan,
Samarkand (SE Uzbekistan)
- Good land
- fly Skaitya which kills cattle
3. Mourum
Mouru
Margu (OP)
Marv / Merv,
South Turkmenistan
- Brave, holy
- Plunder, bloodshed
Bakhdhi
Bakhtrish (OP)
Balkh,
North Afghanistan
- Uplifted banner
- Stinging ants
5. Nisaim
Nisaya
Parthava (OP)
N. Khorasan (NE Iran) & Nisa
South Turkmenistan.
Bordering Balkh and Marv
- Good land
- Disbelief (could have refused
  to accept Zoroastrianism)
Haroyu
Haraiva (OP)
Hari Rud (Herat),
Northwest Afghanistan
- Plentiful water
- Grief, poverty
7. Vaekeretem
Khnenta Vaekerata
/ Vaekereta
Kalpul (Phl.)
Sattagydia
Kabul,
Eastern Afghanistan
- Good land
- Followers of Keresaspa,
  fairies and witchcraft
8. Urvam
Urva
Uvarazmiya/Uvarazmish
Khorezm, Uzbekistan
- Rich pastures
- Pride, tyranny
Vehrkana
Varkana (OP)
Gorgan, Golestan,
North-northeast Iran
- Good land
- Sodomy with children
10. Harahvaitim
Harahvaiti
Harauvatish (OP)
Arachosia
Kandahar & Oruzan
South Central Afghanistan
- Beautiful
- Bury the dead
11. Haetumantem
Haetumant
Zraka (OP)
Drangiana
Helmand - SE Afghanistan &
Sistan - E. Iran
- Brilliant, glorious
- Wizardry & Sorcery
12. Rakham
Ragha
Raga (OP)
Ragai
Rai, Tehran & S. Alburz,
North Iran
- Three peoples
- Utter disbelief
13. Chakhrem*
Kakhra


Uncertain: Either Ghazni, SE Afghanistan or just west of Rai, N. Iran
- Brave, righteous
- Burn corpses
14. Varenem
Varena
Patashkh-vargar or Dailam (Phl.)
Western Hyrcania
W. Mazandaran, Gilan & Northern Alburz (land of Mt. Damavand) North Iran
- Home of Thraetaona (Feridoon)
  who slew Azi Dahaka (Zahak)
- Barbarian (foreign) rule
Hapta Hindu
Hindava (OP)
Indus
Northern valley of the seven Indus rivers** (Upper Indus Basin)
Gandhara (Waihind)***, Punjab and Kashmir in N. Pakistan & NW India
- Wide expanses
- Violence, rage and hot weather
Rangha
later part of Arvastani Rum (Phl.) i.e. Eastern Roman empire

Lake Urmia, Upper Tigris, Kurdistan, Eastern & Central Turkey
- Good land
- No chiefs i.e. no protector,
   open to raids, lawless,
   severe winters


*Chakhrem is used in Yasht 13.89 and means wheel (or revolving; cf. Persian charkh meaning wheel) and is used there as chakhrem urvaesayata in the context of Zarathushtra being the first member of every professional guild opposed to the daevas. Avestan Chakhrem urvaesayata is similar to the Sanskrit chakhram vartay and chakhravartin meaning 'chariot over the land' or 'ruler'. The western Mitanni were known for their expertise in chariot-building and this may or may not have relevance.

** The seven Indus Rivers, Hapta Hindu (nation #15 above), are: 1. the Indus (Veda-Sindhu), the 2. Kabul and 3. Kurram rivers joining on the west and north banks of the Indus, and the 4. Jhelum (Veda-Vitasta), 5. Chenab (Veda-Asikni), 6. Ravi (Veda-Airovati), and 7. Sutlej/Beas (Veda-Vipasa) rivers joining the Indus' east and south banks. (There is some discussion that the Saraswati River mentioned in Hindu Vedic texts was also an Indus tributary - though this is not clear.) The Hindu texts are mainly concerned with the eastern & southern tributaries while the Zoroastrian texts are concerned with the upper reaches of the Indus and all its tributaries whose valleys would have provided access to the plains - areas north and west of the Punjab (Panj-ab meaning five waters in Persian) - i.e. present-day North-West Frontier Province in Northern Pakistan, Northern Punjab and Kashmir in India and Pakistan.

*** Gandhara/Waihind. The land of the upper Indus basin was known as Gandhara or Waihind. Today, the region has Peshawar, Mardan, Mingora and Chitral as its main cities. It would have extended into all the habitable valleys of the south-eastern Hindu Kush. The Gandhara/Waihind region includes the Indus, Swat, Chitral and Kabul River valleys. It may have extended south to Takshashila (Taxila) (near present-day Islamabad) and present-day Jalalabad, Afghanistan, in the west, thus bordering Vaekerata (Kabul) to the east.

Nations of the Vendidad, Avesta
Vendidad, Avesta: Nations of the world


Pattern in the Listing of Nations
There is a pattern in the listing:

1. The first three nations listed after Airyana Vaeja are in the southern Uzbekistan, southern Turkmenistan, northern Afghanistan area. The balance of the list of nations fan out, moving west and south in steps. The last two nations are the most southeast and west of the initial group.

2. The nations border one another. The nation listed next to Airyana Vaeja is Sukhdho/Sughdha - modern day Sugd in northern Tajikistan and southern Uzbekistan.

3. The nations are all along the Aryan Trading routes - what are now called the Silk Roads (also see Tajikistan pages) - an ancient set of trading roads between the Orient, the Occident and the Indian sub-continent.

Relationship Between Airyana Vaeja and the Other Nations of the Avesta
The sixteen nations listed in the Vendidad were selected by the author or authors of the Vendidad from among the nations of the known world. The list is therefore not a list of the world's nations, but a list of nations connected with Airyana Vaeja. The Vendidad nations listed after Airyana Vaeja, are those to which Aryans migrated from Airyana Vaeja, intermingling as they did, with the peoples of those lands. While Zoroastrian-Aryans inhabited these lands, they were not necessarily the majority people in these lands.

All of the Vendidad nations would at some point come together as part of the larger Aryan, Iranian, or Persian empires.

Migration of the Aryans and Expansion of Aryan Lands
Before the era of legendary King Jamshid, see (Aryan Prehistory and Location of Aryan Homeland), the original Aryan homeland in the Avesta, Airyana Vaeja, could not have been very large. However, starting in the Jamshidi era and continuing up to the establishment of the Achaemenian Persian empire under Darius the Great, the Aryan lands did grow considerably in size.

The Zoroastrian Avesta, the Hindu Vedas and other texts tell us that the Aryans migrated out of Airyana Vaeja and that the lands associated with the Aryans increased in size for the following reasons:

1. An increase in population during the Jamshidi era.
2. Climate change to severe winters and short summers.
3. Trading with neighbouring lands and settlement of significant populations in these lands.
4. Establishment of kingdoms through settlement or conquest. A federation of these kingdoms during the Feridoon Era / Pishdadian dynasty.
5. Inter-Aryan wars. The schism between the deva and Mazda worshippers cf. reign of King Vishtasp and life of Zarathushtra
6. Establishment of the Persian empire that included the original federation of kingdoms as well as additional lands.

These points are discussed further below.

As the Aryans migrated to the lands of their neighbours, they did not displace the original inhabitants. When the Persian Aryans eventually settled the southern Iran plateau, the area was populated by the Elamites with whom the Persians integrated. An examination of the present linguistic composition of Iran reveals that other, non Indo-Iranian linguistic groups are interspersed among Persian linguistic groups.

1. Jamshidi Era Expansion. Growth of Airyana Vaeja
The Vendidad tells us that in the first part of his reign, legendary King Jamshid had doubled the extent of his lands to accommodate a population increase. (The ancient Avestan name for King Jamshid was Yima-Srira or Yima-Khshaeta, meaning Yima the radiant. He was similarly called Yama in the Hindu scriptures, the Vedas.) Depending on how one interprets the texts, the expansion could have been much larger - up to four and a half times in extent. The expansion of lands was "southwards, on the way of the sun," which could mean southward from the east to the west of Airyana Vaeja.

The Hindu Vedas state that the land procured by Yama (King Jamshid) became the homeland of the Hindus.

Gateway to the Aryan Hindu Lands
The Hindu Rig and Atharva Vedas state:
1. Worship with oblation Yama the King, son of Vivasvat,
the assembler of people,
who departed from the deep to the heights,
and explored the road for many.

2. Yama was the first who found for us the route.
This home is not to be taken from us.
Those who are now born,
(go) by their own routes
to the place whereunto our ancient forefathers emigrated.
(Atharva Veda xviii.1.49 & Rig Veda x.14.1)

...they cross by fords the mighty streams
which the virtuous offerers of sacrifice pass
(Atharva Veda xviii.4.7)

The Hindu reverence for Yama, King Jamshid, grew at the same time when he lost favour with the Mazdayasni predecessors of the Zoroastrians, who record that King Yima lost his grace, grew too proud and thought himself a god. The Vedic verses appear to state that the lands Yima acquired became part of the permanent home of the Hindus - a land that would grow to include the entire Indian subcontinent, and would become separate from the original Aryan homeland. The comment above regarding a home that "cannot be taken from us," indicates a previous vulnerability of the predecessors of the Hindus in the original Aryan Homeland at the time the Vedas were written - a vulnerability either from foreign or internal foes.

It is unlikely that the expansion during the Jamshidi era included the river plains such as the lands that make up the Punjab today. Expansion into the Indus plains would take place later in history. Hapta-Hindu, the seven Indus lands that would include the plains, is the fifteenth, and last but one, nation in the Vendidad's list of nations. The part of upper Indus occupied during the Jamshidi era would include what are today's Eastern Afghanistan, the north of Pakistan and India - the areas on both sides i.e. just north and south of the Hindu Kush and Karakoram mountains. The limited size of the expansion is further indication that the original Aryan homeland was not very large.

During the Jamshidi era, the lands just north and south of the Hindu Kush and Karakoram were united. They would later separate politically and the two mountain ranges, especially the Hindu Kush formed the primary border between the two kingdoms.

There is yet another factor that links the upper Indus, the Hapta-Hindu with the area immediately to the north and north-west i.e. the Badakshan-Pamir region: the Rig Veda is commonly thought to have been written in the Upper Indus region, and the language of the Rig Veda and the Old Avesta are so close that they are commonly thought to be dialects such as that spoken in two neighbouring provinces and that further, they emerged from a common language philologists call Proto Indo-Iranian, another name for the language of united ancient Aryans. [Also see our page on Languages.]

2. Jamshidi Era Climate Change
The Vendidad and other texts also inform us that at the outset of the Jamshedi era, the weather in the Aryan homeland, Airyana Vaeja was fair and equitable, with the spring equinox heralding the start of spring and a renewal after the winter. However, a thousand two hundred years after the start of the Jamshedi era, there was a sudden climate chill (Vendidad 2.22-25) and a drastic cooling (also see Location of the Aryan homeland) and our page Aryan Prehistory - a mini Ice Age of sorts.

This sudden cooling could have encouraged further Aryan migration to the warmer portions of the expanded Jamshidi lands

3. Aryan Trade
Trading Roads (later called Silk Roads) c. 2000 BCE
Trading Roads (later called Silk Roads) c. 2000 BCE
The Aryans started trading between themselves in the expanded Jamshedi lands as well as with their neighbours very early in their history - during the Stone Ages. Aryan trade is closely linked to Aryan migration and the sixteen Vendidad nations. A more detailed discussion can be found on our page on Aryan Trade.

Aryan Trade Routes - the Silk Roads
The Aryan trade routes would come to be known as the Silk Roads. Aryan trade extended from China in the east, to Asia Minor and Mesopotamia in the west, to the Iranian plateau and the Indus valley in the south.

Sogdian Aryan trading settlements have been found in China. Indeed, the earliest known manuscript of the Zoroastrian scriptures, the Avesta, written in Sogdian, has been found in China. (Also see our page on Tajikistan.)

The pattern of the Vendidad's list of nations we noted above, moves from the Central Asian core, progressively west and south along the Aryan Trading (Silk) Roads into present-day Turkey and Pakistan.

[After the Zoroastrians migrated to India following the Arab invasion of Iran, they revived their tradition of trading between the east and west, becoming wealthy in the process.]

Trading allowed the Aryans to become familiar with, and later settle in, the lands along the Silk Road. As the Aryans established permanent trading posts in neighbouring lands, they also established settlements that became communities.

4. Feridoon Era Federation of Kingdoms. First Aryan Empire. Transformation to Airan
According to the Poet Ferdowsi's epic, the Shahnameh, during the reign of legendary King Feridoon, the lands he ruled came to include what we know as the sixteen lands mentioned in the Vendidad. Feridoon decided to divide his sprawling empire the amongst his three sons. To his eldest son Tur, he gave the eastern lands with its capital in Turan - a nation that got its name from Tur. To his son Iraj, Feridoon gave Airan (the country that Airyana Vaeja had evolved into) and Hind (Hapta Hindu, the upper Indus lands). To his son Salm, Feridoon gave the western kingdoms. Tur, however, felt that as the eldest son he had been slighted, for the lands of Airan and Hind were the gems of the empire and the seat of its power. No sooner had Feridoon divided his kingdom between his sons, that the jealous and ambitious Tur persuaded Salm to join him in a plot to murder Iraj.

Within this legend is history. If we replace the Airan empire with the Airan people, this myth tells us that the Aryans had spread to present day Turkey in the west, the upper Indus valley in the south, to the borders of China in the east and the deserts of the north. Further, the wars between the different Aryan lands were internecine conflicts that punctuate Aryan history. By the time of Feridoon, the centre of the Aryan nation had move to Bakhdhi (Balkh or Bactria). (Also see our page on Turan.)

(Also see Legendary Kings. Pishdadian Dynasty Part II)

5. Inter Aryan Wars
The internecine wars mentioned above included wars between the Aryan religious groups, the Mazda-Asura worshippers and the deva worshippers. The religious groups, their beliefs and the wars are discussed in our page on Aryan Religions.

6. Persian empire
The Achaemenian king, Cyrus II, the Great (c. 600 to 576 - August 530 BCE), established the Persian empire and the expansion continued under the reign of Darius I, the Great (522- 486 BCE). The sixteen nations of the Vendidad made up the core of the nations that became part of the Persian empire. Indeed, it may be said that the Persians by creating the third Aryan empire, sought to unify all the Aryan lands by continuing the tradition of legendary King Feridoon who established the first Aryan empire, and the Medes who established the second Aryan empire.

The nations listed by Darius the Great, King of Persia on an inscription at Naqsh-e-Rustam as part of his Persian empire are: Pârsa (Persia), Mâda (Media), Ûvja (Elam), Parthava (Parthia), Haraiva (Aria), Bâxtrish (Bactria), Suguda (Sogdiana), Uvârazmish (Chorasmia), Zraka (Drangiana), Harauvatish (Arachosia), Thatagush (Sattagydia), Gadâra (Gandara), Hidush (Sind), Sakâ haumavargâ (Amyrgian Scythians), Sakâ tigraxaudâ (Scythians with pointed caps), Bâbirush (Babylonia), Athurâ (Assyria), Arabâya (Arabia), Mudrâya (Egypt), Armina (Armenia), Katpatuka (Cappadocia), Sparda (Sardis), Yauna (Ionia / Greece), Sakâ tyaiy paradraya (Scythians who are across the sea), Skudra (Skudra), Yaunâ takabarâ (petasos-wearing Ionians), Putâyâ (Libyans), Kûshiyâ (Ethiopians), Maciyâ (people of Maka), Karkâ (Carians). See map of the Persian Achaemenian Empire.
Cuneiform Inscription  on rock at Behistun, Iran


Darius' listing of Persian Empire nations
Cuneiform Inscription on rock at Behistun, Iran
Column 1 lines 9-17


Greater Aryana - Classical References
Classical Hellenic authors such as Strabo mention the lands of Ariana or Aryana and make a distinction between the collection of kingdoms that formed Aryana and the country or kingdom of Aria.

Strabo (2.1.31) implies that Ariana was a single national group whose members formed the different Aryan kingdoms: "Ariana is not so accurately described (as India being in the shape of a quadrilateral or rhomboid by Eratosthenes), on account of its western side being interwoven with the adjacent lands (of Persia and Media). Still it is pretty well distinguished by its three other sides, which are formed by three nearly straight lines (see following paragraph), and also by its name (Aryana, meaning land of the Aryans), which shows it to be only one nation."

In the estimation of the Hellenic authors, Aryana included the larger group of Aryan kingdoms including Aria, and was bordered by the Indus river in the east (Pomponius Mela 1.12 states that "nearest to India is Ariana, then Aria". Strabo 15.2.1 also states "Next to India is Ariana"), the sea in the south, a line from Carmania (Kerman) to the Caspian Gates in the west, and the Taurus Mountains (the chains for mountains that run west-east from Anatolia and which include the Himalayas) in the north.

The land of Aryana included Media, Persia, the deserts of Gedrosia and Carmania, that is, the provinces of Carmania, Gedrosia, Drangiana, Arachosia (Strabo 11.10.1 ), Aria, the Paropamisadae, Bactria (called the ornament of Ariana), Apollodorus of Artemita (Strabo 11.11.1) and Sogdiana where Zarathushtra is said to have preached Ahura Mazda's laws "among the Arianoi" (cf. Diodorus 1.94.2). These observations reconfirm the sixteen nations of the Vendidad as being part of the Greater Aryan nation and add to that list of nations the later more modern nations of Persia, Media, Carmania (Kerman) and Chorasmia. This Greater Ariana formed the core of the Persian Empire. Aelianus in De natura animalium 16.16, also mentions that there were "Indian Arianians" and there is some suggestion that control of Ariana fluctuated between Indian and Arian Arianians.


Map of Ariana based on Eratosthenes' data in Strabo's Geography

Map of Ariana based on Eratosthenes' data in Strabo's Geography

Strabo's Description of Greater Aryana
Strabo describes the extent of Greater Aryana, a land that stretched about 2,600 km in length from present-day Ray (near Tehran, Iran) in the west to Khotan (presently in Western China), and from the Persian Gulf to the mouth of the Indus River in the south, in his Geography as follows:

(Strabo 15.2.1. Translation by H. C. Hamilton & W. Falconer): Next to India (the Avestan Hapta-Hindu, the upper Indus and its tributaries) is Ariana, the first portion of the country subject to the Persians, lying beyond the Indus, and the first of the higher satrapies without the Taurus (Classical Hellenic writers appear to have believed that a single mountain chain, the Taurus, ran east-west through Asia). On the north it (Ariana) is bounded by the same mountains as India (extensions of the Himalayas and mountains radiating from the Pamir knot, i.e. the Taurus), on the south by the same sea, and by the same river Indus, which separates it from India. It stretches thence towards the west as far as the line drawn from the Caspian Gates (Caspiæ Pylæ ) to Carmania, whence its figure is quadrilateral. The southern side begins from the mouths of the Indus, and from Patalene, and terminates at Carmania and the mouth of the Persian Gulf, by a promontory projecting a considerable distance to the south. It then makes a bend towards the gulf in the direction of Persia.

(Strabo 15.2.1. Translation by Horace Leonard Jones): After India one comes to Ariana, the first portion of the country subject to the Persians after the Indus River and of the upper satrapies situated outside the Taurus. Ariana is bounded on the south and on the north by the same sea and the same mountains as India, as also by the same river, the Indus, which flows between itself and India; and from this river it extends towards the west as far as the line drawn from the Caspian Gates to Carmania, so that its shape is quadrilateral. Now the southern side begins at the outlets of the Indus and at Patalenê, and ends at Carmania and the mouth of the Persian Gulf, where it has a promontory that projects considerably towards the south; and then it takes a bend into the gulf in the direction of Persis.

Present-day map of the Indus River basin
Present-day map of the Indus River basin
[Our note: the River Indus in the upper section rises to the north-northeast, then turns to the east and eventually rises to the southeast with its headwaters in present day Tibet.

[Note continued: Primary Boundary Between Aryana and Hapta Hindu. It is either the river itself or the mountains, the Hindu Kush and Karakoram on the Indus' left bank, that formed the primary boundary between ancient northern India and Aryana. The name Hindi-Kush which is the Persian word for Hindu-Killer, is significant as it implies a natural barrier to the invading Hindu during any wars between the two groups. Today these mountains form the border between present day Pakistan & India on the right bank and Afghanistan, Tajikistan and Tibet on the left bank.

[Note continued: Just north of the Karakoram mountains (also called Kara Kunlun with the Baltoro Muztagh and Gujerab as sub-ranges) that like the Hindu Kush, stems from the Pamirs mountains (today mainly in Tajikistan). The region south of the Karakoram, that is between the heights of the range and the Indus River is called Gilgit-Baltistan, a part of Kashmir. A narrow region north of the Karakoram and presently a part of China, is called Tash-Korgan/Tashkurgan, an autonomous Tajik populated region. The Pamiri region includes the Kunlun mountain range that forms the eastern Tajikistan border (with China), and cities east of the range and presently in China: Tashkurgan, Khotan/Hotan, and Kashgar/Kashi. The Tajik and Pamiri inhabited areas line the region north of the Karakoram and Hindu Kush and these areas were all part of Greater Aryana.

[Note continued: The Takla Makan (Taklamakan) desert, nearly 1,000 km in width, would have formed the eastern border of Aryana. The Aryan Trade Roads (Silk Roads) shirted the desert to its north and south. The residents of Kashgar were known to have practiced Zoroastrianism and the ruins of a Zoroastrian temple can be found beside the ruins of an ancient fortress. Indeed, it is possible that residents of areas in western China that practice Islam today could have practiced Zoroastrianism in the past and that medieval Islamic control replaced areas of traditional Persian-Zoroastrian control. The original Indo-Iranian inhabitants of this area have to a large extent been displaced by Turkic peoples. The Shahnameh of Ferdowsi placed Chin (China) to the east of Airan and Turan (Sugd) beyond the desert.
 Balochistan / Baluchistan Region 1900s. Click to see a larger map
[Note continued: Strabo's western boundary for Aryana runs north-south from the Caspian Gates (just east of present-day Tehran-Rey) to Carmania (Kerman-Hormuz). Strabo therefore considers the territory of Aryana to included all of present-day Eastern Iran, Afghanistan, Western Pakistan and Tajikistan. This is a Greater Aryana as neither the lesser Aria (present-day Herat Province, Afghanistan) nor a single satrapy of this enormous size continued to exist during Strabo's or Achaemenian times. The territory described by Strabo includes most of the core Aryan Vendidad nations.]

(Strabo 15.2.1. Translation by H. C. Hamilton & W. Falconer): The Arbies, who have the same name as the river Arbis (today's Porali River, Balochistan, Pakistan), are the first inhabitants we meet with in this country (about 100 km. northwest of Karachi and 200 km west of the Indus River). They are separated by the Arbis from the next tribe, the Oritæ, and according to Nearchus, occupy a tract of sea-coast of about 1000 (200 km) stadia in length; this country also is a part of India. Next are the Oritæ, a people governed by their own laws. The voyage along the coast belonging to this people extends 1800 stadia (360 km), that along the country of the Ichthyophagi (fish-eaters - a generic name but here a Greek rendering of the ancient Persian mahi-khoran, which evolved into the modern word Makran cf. Edward Balfour, Cyclopaedia of India), who follow next, extends 7400 stadia (1500 km); that along the country of the Carmani as far as Persia, 3700 stadia. The whole number of stadia is 13,900.

(Strabo 15.2.1. Translation by Horace Leonard Jones): Ariana is inhabited first by the Arbies, whose name is like that of the River Arbis, which forms the boundary between them and the next tribe, the Oreitae; and the Arbies have a seaboard about one thousand stadia in length, as Nearchus says; but this too is a portion of India. Then one comes to the Oreitae, an autonomous tribe. The coasting voyage along the country of this tribe is one thousand eight hundred stadia in length, and the next, along that of the Ichthyophagi, seven thousand four hundred, and that along the country of the Carmanians as far as Persis, three thousand seven hundred, so that the total voyage is twelve thousand nine hundred stadia.

(Strabo 15.2.3. Translation by H. C. Hamilton & W. Falconer): Above the Ichthyophagi is situated Gedrosia (Makran), a country less exposed to the heat of the sun than India, but more so than the rest of Asia.

(Strabo 15.2.3. Translation by Horace Leonard Jones): Above the country of the Ichthyophagi is situated Gedrosia, a country less torrid than India, but more torrid than the rest of Asia.

(Strabo 15.2.8. Translation by H. C. Hamilton & W. Falconer): The position of the southern side of Ariana is thus situated, with reference to the sea-coast, the country of the Gedrosii (today's Baluchistan) and the Oritæ lying near and below it (eastern Makran coast).

(Strabo 15.2.8. Translation by Horace Leonard Jones): Such, then, on the southern side of Ariana, is about the geographical position of the seaboard and of the lands of the Gedrosii and Oreitae, which lands are situated next above the seaboard.

[Our note: While saying that the Arbis and Oreitae were the first people encountered in Ariana while leaving India, Strabo also seems to say that they are part of India and then again the Oreitae were autonomous. What we may derive is that at one point in time, Arbis and Oreitae were part of ancient Aryana. The distances: 200 km from the Indus (the Arbie, 360 km from the Oreitae coast. A further 1500 km takes us to the head of the Persian Gulf. At this point we cannot reconcile the figure of 12,900 or 13,900 stadia (2,600 km), unless the conversion to km is incorrect or the sailing between the several points undertakes various curved circuitous routes. We can think of the Arbis, Oreitae and Ichthyophagi as coastal peoples living in coastal districts pr principalities that were part of the Makran coastal region, in the provincial kingdom of Gedrosia/Balochistan, in the ancient federated kingdom or empire of Aryana.]

(Strabo 15.2.8. Translation by H. C. Hamilton & W. Falconer): Eratosthenes (276 - c. 195 BCE) speaks in the following manner and we cannot give a better description: "Ariana," he says, "is bounded on the east by the Indus, on the south by the Great Sea (i.e. Arabian Sea, then considered part of the Indian Ocean), on the north by the Paropamisus and the succeeding chain of mountains (today's Elburz in north-eastern Iran) as far as the Caspian Gates (approaching today's Tehran i.e. north-central Iran and then a part of Media), on the west by the same limits by which the territory of the Parthians is separated from Media, and Carmania (today's Kerman) from Parætacene (modern Isfahan?) and Persia.

(Strabo 15.2.8. Translation by Horace Leonard Jones): It is a large country, and even large country, and even Gedrosia reaches up into the interior as far as the Drangae, the Arachoti, and the Paropamisadae, concerning whom Eratosthenes has spoken as follows (for I am unable to give any better description). He says that Ariana is bounded on the east by the Indus River, on the south by the great sea, on the north by the Paropamisus mountain and the mountains that follow it as far as the Caspian Gates, and that its parts on the west are marked by the same boundaries by which Parthia is separated from Media and Carmania from Paraetacenê and Persis.

(Strabo 15.2.8 continued. Translation by H.C. Hamilton & W. Falconer): The breadth of the country is the length of the Indus, reckoned from the Paropamisus as far as the mouths of that river, and amounts to 12,000, or according to others to 13,000, stadia (2,400-2,600 km. This is a fairly correct estimate of the length of the Indus and indicates the length of greater Aryana). The length, beginning from the Caspian Gates, as it is laid down in Asiatic Stathmi (a listing of the caravan stations), is estimated in two different ways: from the Caspian Gates to Alexandreia (some say Herat, but there are various cities given that name) among the Arii through Parthia is one and the same road. Then a road leads in a straight line through Bactriana, and over the pass of the mountain to Ortospana (some identify as Kabul, others as Kandahar), to the meeting of the three roads from Bactria, which is among the Paropamisadæ (today's northern Afghanistan). The other branch (of the trade/caravan roads) turns off a little from Aria towards the south to Prophthasia (today's Farah in east-central Afghanistan?) in Drangiana (Sistan); then the remainder leads as far as the confines of India and of the Indus (the Indus, i.e. Hapta-Hindu in the Avesta, later India, refers to the northern reaches of the seven Indus tributaries and the area accessed via today's Khyber pass and the passes further north through the Hindu Kush and Pamirs); so that the (southern) road through the Drangæ (Drangiana - the watershed of the Helmand river, today's west-central Afghanistan and in many old maps a part of south Aria) and the Arachoti (Arachosia, just east of Drangiana, central-eastern Afghanistan today) is longer, the whole amounting to 15,300 stadia (3,000 km). But if we deduct 1300 stadia (260 km), we shall have the remainder as the length of the country in a straight line, namely, 14,000 stadia (2,800 km.*); for the length of the coast is not much less, although some persons increase this sum by adding to the 10,000 stadia Carmania (Kerman), which is reckoned at 6000 stadia (1,200 km. in length). For they seem to reckon it either together with the gulfs, or together with the Carmanian coast within the Persian Gulf. (This appears to mean that Aryana had a long coastline, the length of which was "not much less" than the length of the greater nation, and that some include Carmania (Kerman) as part of greater Aryana.

(Strabo 15.2.8 continued. Translation by Horace Leonard Jones): He says that the breadth of the country is the length of the Indus from the Paropamisus mountain to the outlets, a distance of twelve thousand stadia (though some say thirteen thousand); and that its length from the Caspian Gates, as recorded in the work entitled Asiatic Stathmi, is stated in two ways: that is, as far as Alexandreia in the country of the Arii, from the Caspian Gates through the country of the Parthians, there is one and the same road; and then, from there, one road leads in a straight line through Bactriana and over the mountain pass into Ortospana to the meeting of the three roads from Bactra, which city is in the country of the Paropamisadae; whereas the other turns off slightly from Aria towards the south to Prophthasia in Drangiana, and the remainder of it leads back to the boundaries of India and to the p143Indus; so that this road which leads through the country of the Drangae and Arachoti is longer, its entire length being fifteen thousand three hundred stadia. But if one should subtract one thousand three hundred, one would have as the remainder the length of the country in a straight line, fourteen thousand stadia; for the length of the seacoast is not much less,125 although some writers increase the total, putting down, in addition to the ten thousand stadia, Carmania with six thousand more; for they obviously reckon the length either along with the gulfs or along the part of the Carmanian seacoast that is inside the Persian Gulf.

[Our note: *2,800 km. This is a tremendous length. Even if we curve the road, the length exceeds the distance between today's Tehran, Iran and Hotan/Khotan that is part of Eastern China today. Significantly, this includes Tajikistan.]

(Strabo 15.2.8 continued. Translation by H.C. Hamilton & W. Falconer): The name also of Ariana is extended so as to include some part of Persia, Media, and the north of Bactria and Sogdiana; for these nations speak nearly the same language.

(Strabo 15.2.8 continued. Translation by Horace Leonard Jones): The name of Ariana is further extended to a part of Persia and of Media, as also to the Bactrians and Sogdians on the north; for these speak approximately the same language, with but slight variations.

[Our note: Ancient Ariana included parts of the more modern Persia and Media.]

Roots of Indus Script Cipher with 3-D visual codes traced to Nhal Mishmar 7th millennium BCE catalogues of metalwork relate to Saramā, Rasā R̥gveda metaphors

$
0
0
-- -- मक्षिका mākṣikā 'pyrites' metaphor in R̥gveda, 3-D hieroglyphs on Nahal Mishmar arsenical bronze hoards of 

-- Nahal Mishmar 6th millennium BCE 3-D visual codes of arsenical bronze metalwork catalogues

Thanks to Nissim Amzallag for the insights on 3-D visual codes of a proto-writing system on prestige artifacts from
Nahal Mishmar. His insights were reported on Haaretz on August 5, 2019.

3-D hieroglyphs are characteristic of Indus Script logograms as may be seen from the following examples.

 

I suggest the cave in which Pai had hidden the treasure is Nahal Mishmar cave. 
This links with the Saramā, Rasā gveda metaphors, narratives of .

See:  

-- Defining Airyana Vaeja, metahors of R̥gveda Saramā, rásā रसा 'river'मा 'mother, water, divinity of wealth signified on Indus Script Corpora 
-- An alliteration of the expression रसा 'river'मा 'mother' is Saramā and hence, the explanation of Saramā as 'mother of beasts'.. 
-- Airyana Vaeja, Saramā 'mother of beasts' alliteration of rásā रसा mother divinity river of R̥gveda compares with Styx of Greek tradition
-- Insights provided by K.E.Eduljee are pointers to the delineation of the ancient land with which R̥gveda people had trade transactions, a region which is Akkad 
रसा rásā in R̥gveda is a reference to moisture, humidity and is name of a river. The locatin of this river is central to resolve the Aryan debate. 

Indus Script Cipher has a unique princple to form hypertexts. Animal parts are combined to signify wealth classification categories.
Combined animal heads on a bovine body. Mohenjo-daro seal.
Combined animal figurine: elephant, buffalo, feline in sculptured form. Why are these three distinct animals combined? Because, they signify distinct wealth categories of metalwork.

Rebus renderings signify solder, pewter, tin, tinsel, tin foil: Hieroglyph: Ku. N. rã̄go ʻ buffalo bull ʼ(CDIAL 10559) Rebus: 10562 raṅga3 n. ʻ tin ʼ lex. [Cf. nāga -- 2, vaṅga -- 1] Pk. raṁga -- n. ʻ tin ʼ; P. rã̄g f., rã̄gā m. ʻ pewter, tin ʼ (← H.); Ku. rāṅ ʻ tin, solder ʼ, gng. rã̄k; N. rāṅrāṅo ʻ tin, solder ʼ, A. B. rāṅ; Or. rāṅga ʻ tin ʼ, rāṅgā ʻ solder, spelter ʼ, Bi. Mth. rã̄gā, OAw. rāṁga; H. rã̄g f., rã̄gā m. ʻ tin, pewter ʼ; Si. ran̆ga ʻ tin ʼ.*raṅgapattra -- .10567 *raṅgapattra ʻ tinfoil ʼ. [raṅga -- 3, páttra -- ] B. rāṅ(g) ʻ tinsel, copper -- foil ʼ.(CDIAL 10562, 10567)

ranku 'antelope' rebus:rã̄k,ranku 'tin'

melh,mr̤eka 'goat or antelope' rebus: milakkhu 'copper' mleccha 'copper'

ډنګر ḏḏangar, s.m. (5th) A bullock or buffalo. Pl. ډنګر ḏḏangœrډنګره ḏḏangaraʿh, s.f. (3rd). Pl. يْ ey. 2. adj. Thin, weak, lean, meagre, emaciated, scraggy, attenuated. rebus: dangar 'blacksmith'.
Istanbul Arch Museum 01391.jpgBull in Istanbul Ancient Orient Museum Ishtar Gate.

khoṇḍa singi 'horned young bull' rebus; kunda singi 'fine gold, ornament gold'.
शृङ्गिन्   śṛṅgin शृङ्गिन् a. (-णी f.) [शृङ्गमस्त्यस्य इनि] 1 Horned. -2 Crested, peaked. -m. 1 A mountain. -2 An elephant. -3 A ram. -4 A tree. -5 N. of Śiva. -6 N. of one of Śiva's attendants; शृङ्गी भृङ्गी रिटिस्तुण्डी Ak. -7 A bull; शङ्ग्यग्निदंष्ट्र्यसिजलद्विजकण्टकेभ्यः Bhāg.1.8.25. shrang श्रंग् । शृङ्गम्, प्रधानभूतः m. a horn; the top, peak, summit of a mountain (Kashmiri)

 


This is an addendum to: 

Meluhha Indus Script cipher or mlecchita vikalpa, śṛṅgin 'horned' rebus: śr̥ngī 'gold used for onaments' https://tinyurl.com/yyd5kqk4

Image result for unicorn terracotta figureUnicorn read rebus in Meluhha as खोंड khōṇḍa singin 'young bull, horned'.


Assur are iron workers. The links to Ashur of Ancient Near East are attested in Indus Script hieroglyphs and Sanauli artifacts. This monograph suggests that Assur, Ashur are shown as golden anthropomorph of Sanauli and on eight bull-man anthropomorphs on coffins found at Sanauli. The link between Assur and Ashur is reinforced by the wicker-basket hat worn by Gudea of Ancient Near East, the same style of hat worn by the Golden anthropomorph dancer of Sanauli. The recurrent display of ficus infectoria, ficus religiosa on Indus Script inscriptions reinforces the rebus rendering of the one-horn or horned as singin rebus singin 'village headman, gold for ornaments'.

The 'crowns' of Nahal Mishmar are shaped like the wicker-basket. A crown of this shape is called káraṇḍa mukua. káraṇḍa1 m.n. ʻ basket ʼ BhP., ˚ḍaka -- m., ˚ḍī -- f. lex.
Pa. karaṇḍa -- m.n., ˚aka -- m. ʻ wickerwork box ʼ, Pk. karaṁḍa -- , ˚aya -- m. ʻ basket ʼ, ˚ḍī -- , ˚ḍiyā -- f. ʻ small do. ʼ; K. kranḍa m. ʻ large covered trunk ʼ, kronḍu m. ʻ basket of withies for grain ʼ, krünḍü f. ʻ large basket of withies ʼ; Ku. kaṇḍo ʻ basket ʼ; N. kaṇḍi ʻ basket -- like conveyance ʼ; A. karṇi ʻ open clothes basket ʼ; H. kaṇḍī f. ʻ long deep basket ʼ; G. karãḍɔ m. ʻ wicker or metal box ʼ, kãḍiyɔ m. ʻ cane or bamboo box ʼ; M. karãḍ m. ʻ bamboo basket ʼ, ˚ḍā m. ʻ covered bamboo basket, metal box ʼ, ˚ḍī f. ʻ small do. ʼ; Si. karan̆ḍuva ʻ small box or casket ʼ. -- Deriv. G. kãḍī m. ʻ snake -- charmer who carries his snakes in a wicker basket ʼ.(CDIAL 2792) The shape of wicker-basket is a semantic determinative of the aquatic bird kāraṇḍava m. ʻ a kind of duck ʼ MBh. [Cf. kāraṇḍa- m. ʻ id. ʼ R., karēṭu -- m. ʻ Numidian crane ʼ lex.: see karaṭa -- 1Pa. kāraṇḍava -- m. ʻ a kind of duck ʼ; Pk. kāraṁḍa -- , ˚ḍaga -- , ˚ḍava -- m. ʻ a partic. kind of bird ʼ; S. kānero m. ʻ a partic. kind of water bird ʼ < *kāreno.(CDIAL 3059)
Such an aquatic bird or duck is also shown on a Nahal Mishmar crown together with the hieroglyphs of a tower and foundation peg.
The rebus reading in Meluhha is:  káraṇḍa 'duck''wicker-basket shape' Rebus 1 karaṇḍa 'hard alloy'; Rebus 2: karandi 'fire god' (Remo)
Wicker-basket-shaped crown with Indus Script hieroglyphs of 
tower, foundation peg, a pair of ducks read rebus as related to a catalogue of metalwork, dula 'pair' rebus: dul 'metal casting'..

After Fig 6.2 Unicorn seal, detail of head, H95-2491, scanning electron miscroscope photo ( Jonathan Mark Kenoyer, Iconography of the Indus Unicorn: Origins and Legacy, in: Shinu Anna Abraham, Praveena Gullapalli, Teresa P. Raczek, Uzma Z. Rizvi, (Eds.), 2013, Connections and Complexity, New Approaches to the Archaeology of South Asia, Left Coast Press, Walnut Creek, California, pp. 107-126Hieroglyph III (three linear strokes):  kolom 'three' rebus: kolimi 'smithy, forge' PLUS singi 'horned' rebus: singi 'village headman' singi 'gold for ornaments'; koḍiyum 'neck ring' rebus: koḍ 'workshop'; khara 'onager (face)' rebus: khār 'blacksmith'; खोंड khōṇḍa 'A young bull' rebus: kunda, 'one of कुबेर's nine treasures', kundaṇa 'fine gold'. Composite hypertext, cyphertext: khōṇḍa khara singi kolom 'young bull, onager, one-horn (horned) rebus plain text: kōṇḍa kunda khār singi kolimi 'कोंड [kōṇḍa] A circular hamlet; a division of a मौजा or village, composed generally of the huts of one caste,  kō̃da कोँद 'kiln, furnace', fine-gold smith gold for ornaments smithy/forge'.

The reading of khara 'onager' ligatured to a young bovine is reinforced by: کر ś̱ẖʿkar or ḵ́ẖʿkar, 'horn' (Pashto) PLUS खोंड [ khōṇḍa ] m A young bull, a bullcalf (Marathi).  کار کند kār-kund (corrup. of P کار کن) adj. Adroit, clever, experienced. 2. A director, a manager; (Fem.) کار کنده kār-kundaʿh.  (Pashto)    P کار kār, s.m. (2nd) Business, action, affair, work, labor, profession, operation.

Singin (adj.) [Vedic śṛngin] having a horn Vin ii.300; J iv.173 (=cow); clever, sharp -- witted, false Th 1, 959; A ii.26; It 112; cp. J.P.T.S. 1885, 53. Rebus:   Singī & singi (f.) [cp. Sk. śṛngī] 1. gold Vin i.38; S ii.234; J i.84.  -- nada gold Vv 6428; VvA 284. -- loṇa ( -- kappa) license as to ginger & salt Vin ii.300, 306. -- vaṇṇa gold-coloured D ii.133. -- suvaṇṇa gold VvA 167.(Pali)

The Assyrian word, sakea mentioned in the cuneiform inscription is the following hieroglyph of the 'unicorn':
The answer, the Eureka moment for decipherment of Indus Script inscriptions is:
singin 'horned' rebus: singi 'gold used for ornaments'. Thus, the animal signifies gold used for ornaments as the tribute of the land of Musri to Shalameneser III.

Singa2 the young of an animal, calf J v.92; cp. Deśīnāma- mālā viii.31.(Pali)

शृङ्गिन्   śṛṅgin शृङ्गिन् a. (-णी f.) [शृङ्गमस्त्यस्य इनि] 1 Horned. -2 Crested, peaked. -m. 1 A mountain. -2 An elephant. -3 A ram. -4 A tree. -5 N. of Śiva. -6 N. of one of Śiva's attendants; शृङ्गी भृङ्गी रिटिस्तुण्डी Ak. -7 A bull; शङ्ग्यग्निदंष्ट्र्यसिजलद्विजकण्टकेभ्यः Bhāg.1.8.25. shrang श्रंग् । शृङ्गम्, प्रधानभूतः m. a horn; the top, peak, summit of a mountain (Kashmiri)

Hieroglyph, 'horned animal': siṅgin.'horned', having a horn Vin ii.300; J iv.173 (=cow); clever, sharp -- witted, false Th 1, 959; A ii.26; It 112; cp. J.P.T.S. 1885, 53. (Pali) OMarw. (Vīsaḷa) sīṁgī f.adj. ʻhorned (of cow)ʼ. (CDIAL 12595).

Rebus: singī & singi (f.) [cp. Sk. śṛngī] gold Vin i.38; S ii.234; J i.84 (Pali) śr̥ngī-नकम् gold used for ornaments. शृङ्गिः śṛṅgiḥ शृङ्गिः Gold for ornaments. शृङ्गी śṛṅgī Gold used for ornaments.

The one-horned bovine is thus read as: kār kunda siṅgin 'gold for use in ornaments' (by) 'blacksmith, turner, goldsmith.' Singin 'clever, sharp -- witted, false Th 1, 959; A ii.26; It 112; cp. J.P.T.S. 1885, 53.(Pali) is a synonym of کنده kār-kunda 'manager, director, adroit, clever, experienced' (Pashtokunda1 m. ʻ a turner's lathe ʼ lex. [Cf. *cunda -- 1]N. kũdnu ʻ to shape smoothly, smoothe, carve, hew ʼ, kũduwā ʻ smoothly shaped ʼ; A. kund ʻ lathe ʼ, kundiba ʻ to turn and smooth in a lathe ʼ, kundowā ʻ smoothed and rounded ʼ; B. kũd ʻ lathe ʼ, kũdākõdā ʻ to turn in a lathe ʼ; Or. kū˘nda ʻ lathe ʼ, kũdibākū̃d˚ ʻ to turn ʼ (→ Drav. Kur. kū̃d ʻ lathe ʼ); Bi. kund ʻ brassfounder's lathe ʼ; H. kunnā ʻ to shape on a lathe ʼ, kuniyā m. ʻ turner ʼ, kunwā m.(CDIAL 3295) kunda 'a treasure of Kubera'; kunda 'gold' kundaa 'fine gold'. Thus, of کنده kār-kunda singin signifies 'fine gold, gold for ornaments'.

This rebus decipherment of the frequently used hieroglyph of 'horn' explains why Shalamaneser III Black obelisk, which is a Rosetta stone for Indus Script displays a one-horned young bull as a tribute received from Musri. Third row from the top of the obelisk lists the tributes in the following sculptural friezes, together with a cuneiform inscription describing the details.
Apart from sakea (animal with horn), there are other animals -- camels with two humps, river-ox, susu, elephant, monkeys, apes -- in the four sculptural frieze registers in row 3 of the Black obelisk of Shalamaneser III are also hieroglyphs which signify in Meluhha (Indian sprachbund, 'language union') tributes of wealth.


Unicorn, terracotta figurines
Hieroglyph, 'horned animal': siṅgin.'horned', having a horn Vin ii.300; J iv.173 (=cow); clever, sharp -- witted, false Th 1, 959; A ii.26; It 112; cp. J.P.T.S. 1885, 53. (Pali) OMarw. (Vīsaḷa) sīṁgī f.adj. ʻhorned (of cow)ʼ. (CDIAL 12595).

Rebus: singī & singi (f.) [cp. Sk. śṛngī] gold Vin i.38; S ii.234; J i.84 (Pali) śr̥ngī-नकम् gold used for ornaments. शृङ्गिः śṛṅgiḥ शृङ्गिः Gold for ornaments. शृङ्गी śṛṅgī Gold used for ornaments.

The one-horned bovine is thus read as: kār kunda siṅgin 'gold for use in ornaments' (by) 'blacksmith, turner, goldsmith.' Singin 'clever, sharp -- witted, false Th 1, 959; A ii.26; It 112; cp. J.P.T.S. 1885, 53.(Pali) is a synonym of کنده kār-kunda 'manager, director, adroit, clever, experienced' (Pashto) kunda1 m. ʻ a turner's lathe ʼ lex. [Cf. *cunda -- 1]N. kũdnu ʻ to shape smoothly, smoothe, carve, hew ʼ, kũduwā ʻ smoothly shaped ʼ; A. kund ʻ lathe ʼ, kundiba ʻ to turn and smooth in a lathe ʼ, kundowā ʻ smoothed and rounded ʼ; B. kũd ʻ lathe ʼ, kũdākõdā ʻ to turn in a lathe ʼ; Or. kū˘nda ʻ lathe ʼ, kũdibākū̃d˚ ʻ to turn ʼ (→ Drav. Kur. kū̃d ʻ lathe ʼ); Bi. kund ʻ brassfounder's lathe ʼ; H. kunnā ʻ to shape on a lathe ʼ, kuniyā m. ʻ turner ʼ, kunwā m.(CDIAL 3295) kunda 'a treasure of Kubera'; kunda 'gold' kundaa 'fine gold'. Thus, of کنده kār-kunda singin signifies 'fine gold, gold for ornaments'. kõdār 'turner' (Bengali) kō̃da 'kiln, furnace' (Kashmiri)

Horned person. Terracotta. Harappa.

mēd 'body' (Kur.)(DEDR 5099); meḍ 'iron' (Ho.)  Ta. mēṉi body, shape, colour, beauty; mēl body. Ma. mēni body, shape, beauty, excellence; mēl body. Koḍ. me·lï body. Te. mēnu id.; mēni brilliancy, lustre; belonging to the body, bodily, personal. Kol. me·n (pl.me·nḍl) body. Nk. mēn (pl. mēnuḷ) id. Nk. (Ch.) mēn id. Pa. mēn (pl. mēnul) id. Ga. (S.) mēnu (pl. mēngil), (P.) mēn id. Go. (Tr.) mēndur (obl. mēnduḍ-), (A. Y. W. M.) mēndul, (L.) meṇḍū˘l, (SR.) meṇḍol id. (Voc.2963). Konḍa mēndol human body. Kur. mē̃d, mēd body, womb, back. Malt. méth body (DEDR 5099)

Ta. kōṭu (in cpds. kōṭṭu-) horn, tusk, branch of tree, cluster, bunch, coil of hair, line, diagram, bank of stream or pool; kuvaṭu branch of a tree; kōṭṭāṉ, kōṭṭuvāṉ rock horned-owl (cf. 1657 Ta. kuṭiñai). Ko. ko·ṛ (obl.ko·ṭ-) horns (one horn is kob), half of hair on each side of parting, side in game, log, section of bamboo used as fuel, line marked out. To. kw&idieresisside;ṛ (obl. kw&idieresisside;ṭ-) horn, branch, path across stream in thicket. Ka. kōḍu horn, tusk, branch of a tree; kōr̤ horn. Tu. kōḍů, kōḍu horn. Te. kōḍu rivulet, branch of a river. Pa. kōḍ (pl. kōḍul) horn. Ga. (Oll.) kōr (pl. kōrgul) id. Go. (Tr.) kōr (obl. kōt-, pl. kōhk) horn of cattle or wild animals, branch of a tree; (W. Ph. A. Ch.) kōr (pl. kōhk), (S.) kōr (pl. kōhku), (Ma.) kōr̥u (pl. kōẖku) horn; (M.) kohk branch (Voc. 980); (LuS.) kogoo a horn. Kui kōju (pl. kōska) horn, antler. 
  (DEDR 2200) Rebus: koḍ artisan's workshop (Kuwi) Ta. koṭṭakai shed with sloping roofs, cow-stall; marriage pandal; koṭṭam cattle-shed; koṭṭil cow-stall, shed, hut; (STD) koṭambe feeding place for cattle. Ma. koṭṭil cowhouse, shed, workshop, house. Ka. koṭṭage, koṭige, koṭṭige stall or outhouse (esp. for cattle), barn, room. Koḍ. koṭṭï shed. Tu. koṭṭa hut or dwelling of Koragars; koṭya shed, stall. Te. koṭṭā̆mu stable for cattle or horses; koṭṭāyi thatched shed. Kol. (Kin.) koṛka, (SR.) korkā cowshed; (Pat., p. 59) konṭoḍi henhouse. Nk. khoṭa cowshed. Nk. (Ch.) koṛka id. Go. (Y.) koṭa, (Ko.) koṭam (pl. koṭak) id. (Voc. 880); (SR.) koṭka shed; (W. G. Mu. Ma.) koṛka, (Ph.) korka, kurkacowshed (Voc. 886); (Mu.) koṭorla, koṭorli shed for goats (Voc. 884). Malt. koṭa hamlet. / Influenced by Skt. goṣṭha-. (DEDR 2058)

Baked clay plaque showing a bull-man holding a post.

British Museum number103225 Baked clay plaque showing a bull-man holding a post. 

Old Babylonian 2000BC-1600BCE Length: 12.8 centimetres Width: 7 centimetres Barcelona 2002 cat.181, p.212 BM Return 1911 p. 66 

On this terracotta plaque, the mace is a phonetic determinant of the bovine (bull) ligatured to the body of the person holding the mace. The person signified is: dhangar ‘blacksmith’ (Maithili) ḍhangra ‘bull’. Rebus: ḍhangar ‘blacksmith’.
Mth. ṭhākur ʻ blacksmith ʼ (CDIAL 5488) N. ḍāṅro ʻ term of contempt for a blacksmith ʼ "... head and torso of a human but the horns, lower body and legs of a bull...Baked clay plaques like this were mass-produced using moulds in southern Mesopotamia from the second millennium BCE. British Museum. WCO2652Bull-manTerracotta plaque. Bull-man holding a post. Mesopotamia, ca. 2000-1600 BCE." 
Terracotta. This plaque depicts a creature with the head and torso of a human but the horns, lower body and legs of a bull. Though similar figures are depicted earlier in Iran, they are first seen in Mesopotamian art around 2500 BC, most commonly on cylinder seals, and are associated with the sun-god Shamash. The bull-man was usually shown in profile, with a single visible horn projecting forward. However, here he is depicted in a less common form; his whole body above the waist, shown in frontal view, shows that he was intended to be double-horned. He may be supporting a divine emblem and thus acting as a protective deity.
Old Babylonian, about 2000-1600 BCE From Mesopotamia Length: 12.8 cm Width: 7cm ME 103225 Room 56: Mesopotamia Briish Museum
Baked clay plaques like this were mass-produced using moulds in southern Mesopotamia from the second millennium BCE. While many show informal scenes and reflect the private face of life, this example clearly has magical or religious significance.
Hieroglyph carried on a flagpost by the blacksmith (bull ligatured man: Dhangar 'bull' Rebus: blacksmith')
I suggest that the hieroglyphs on selected artifacts of Nahal Mishmar deploy Indus Script Cipher
to signify metalwork wealth categories by the vidual codes of hieroglyphs such as birds, towers, ibexes.

R̥gveda 1.119.9, 10 speaks of the 'mystic science' of using mākṣikā, bees' and Dadhyãc bones. I suggest that this is a pun on the word: Hieroglyph: माक्षिक [p= 805,2] mfn. (fr. मक्षिका mākṣikā) coming from or belonging to a bee Ma1rkP. Rebus: माक्षिक n. a kind of honey-like mineral substance or pyrites MBh.

The metaphor used in R̥gveda 1.119.9 to produce madhu, i.e. Soma is a reference to use of pyrites to produce electrum Soma which is also referred to in R̥gveda as amśu cognate ancu 'iron' (Tocharian) अंशु [p= 1,1] a kind of सोम libation S3Br. (Monier-Williams)


I suggest that the references to pyrites and horse bones (of Dadhyc) in RV 1.119.9 is a narrative of metallurgical process of cupellation to remove lead ores from pyrite ores --मक्षिका mākṣikā-- to realize pure metals such as gold, silver or copper.

See: 

 


Indus Script Hieroglyph karaa 'aquatic bird' rebus: karaa 'hard alloy metaloccurs on a Nahal Mishmar (6th millennium BCE) cire perdue artifact. The same artifact also signifies 'peg' hieroglyph: dāmā ʻ peg to tie a buffalo' (Assamese) rebus: dhāu 'mineral ore'.
Hieroglyph: rivet: ṭaṅka3 (a) ʻ *rod, spike ʼ, (b) m. ʻ leg ʼ lex. 2. ṭaṅga -- 3 m. ʻ leg ʼ lex. [Orig. ʻ stick ʼ? Cf. list s.v. *ḍakka -- 2] 1. (a) K. ṭang m. ʻ projecting spike which acts as a bolt at one corner of a door ʼ; N. ṭāṅo ʻ rod, fishing rod ʼ, °ṅi ʻ measuring rod ʼ; H. ṭã̄k f. ʻ iron pin, rivet ʼ (→ Ku. ṭã̄ki ʻ thin iron bar ʼ).(b) Pk. ṭaṁka -- m., °kā -- f. ʻ leg ʼ, S. ṭaṅga f., L. P. ṭaṅg f., Ku. ṭã̄g, N. ṭāṅ; Or. ṭāṅka ʻ leg, thigh ʼ, °ku ʻ thigh, buttock ʼ.2. B. ṭāṅṭeṅri ʻ leg, thigh ʼ; Mth. ṭã̄gṭãgri ʻ leg, foot ʼ; Bhoj. ṭāṅṭaṅari ʻ leg ʼ, Aw. lakh. H. ṭã̄g f.; G. ṭã̄g f., °gɔ m. ʻ leg from hip to foot ʼ; M. ṭã̄g f. ʻ leg ʼ. *uṭṭaṅka -- 2, *uṭṭaṅga -- . Addenda: ṭaṅka -- 3. 1(b): S.kcch. ṭaṅg(h) f. ʻ leg ʼ, WPah.kṭg. (kc.) ṭāṅg f. (obl. -- a) ʻ leg (from knee to foot) ʼ. 2. ṭaṅga -- 3: A. ṭāṅī ʻ wedge ʼ(CDIAL 5428) Rebus: ṭaṅkaśālā -- , ṭaṅkakaś° f. ʻ mint ʼ lex. [ṭaṅka -- 1, śāˊlā -- ] N. ṭaksāl°ār, B. ṭāksālṭã̄k°ṭek°, Bhoj. ṭaksār, H. ṭaksāl°ār f., G. ṭãksāḷ f., M. ṭã̄ksālṭāk°ṭãk°ṭak°. -- Deriv. G. ṭaksāḷī m. ʻ mint -- master ʼ, M. ṭāksāḷyā m.Addenda: ṭaṅkaśālā -- : Brj. ṭaksāḷī, °sārī m. ʻ mint -- master ʼ.(CDIAL 5434)

Hieroglyphs: pegs: dāmā ʻ peg to tie a buffalo' (Assamese) rebus: dhāu 'mineral ore'; kūṭa 'a peg, etc.'; kūṭi 'a hat turban peg or stand' (Kannada) khut.i Nag. (Or. khut.i_) diminutive of khuṇa, a peg driven into the ground, as for tying a goat (Mundari) khui = pillar (Santali) Rebus: kuhi 'smelter' PLUS *skabha ʻ post, peg ʼ. [√skambh] Kal. Kho. iskow ʻ peg ʼ BelvalkarVol 86 with (?). SKAMBH ʻmake firmʼ (CDIAL 13638). Rebus: Ta. kampaṭṭam coinage, coin. Ma. kammaṭṭam, kammiṭṭam coinage, mintKa. kammaṭa id.; kammaṭi a coiner. (DEDR 1236). Thus, the pegs signify: dhākuhi kammaṭa 'minerls smelter, mint'.

Hieroglyph: *skabha ʻ post, peg ʼ. [√skambh]Kal. Kho. iskow ʻ peg ʼ BelvalkarVol 86 with (?).SKAMBH ʻ make firm ʼ: *skabdha -- , skambhá -- 1, skámbhana -- ; -- √*chambh.skambhá1 m. ʻ prop, pillar ʼ RV. 2. ʻ *pit ʼ (semant. cf. kūˊpa -- 1). [√skambh]1. Pa. khambha -- m. ʻ prop ʼ; Pk. khaṁbha -- m. ʻ post, pillar ʼ; Pr. iškyöpüšköb ʻ bridge ʼ NTS xv 251; L. (Ju.) khabbā m., mult. khambbā m. ʻ stake forming fulcrum for oar ʼ; P. khambhkhambhākhammhā m. ʻ wooden prop, post ʼ; WPah.bhal. kham m. ʻ a part of the yoke of a plough ʼ, (Joshi) khāmbā m. ʻ beam, pier ʼ; Ku. khāmo ʻ a support ʼ, gng. khām ʻ pillar (of wood or bricks) ʼ; N. khã̄bo ʻ pillar, post ʼ, B. khāmkhāmbā; Or. khamba ʻ post, stake ʼ; Bi. khāmā ʻ post of brick -- crushing machine ʼ, khāmhī ʻ support of betel -- cage roof ʼ, khamhiyā ʻ wooden pillar supporting roof ʼ; Mth. khāmhkhāmhī ʻ pillar, post ʼ, khamhā ʻ rudder -- post ʼ; Bhoj. khambhā ʻ pillar ʼ, khambhiyā ʻ prop ʼ; OAw. khāṁbhe m. pl. ʻ pillars ʼ, lakh. khambhā; H. khām m. ʻ post, pillar, mast ʼ, khambh f. ʻ pillar, pole ʼ; G. khām m. ʻ pillar ʼ, khã̄bhi°bi f. ʻ post ʼ, M. khã̄b m., Ko. khāmbho°bo, Si. kap (< *kab); -- X gambhīra -- , sthāṇú -- , sthūˊṇā -- qq.v.2. K. khambürü f. ʻ hollow left in a heap of grain when some is removed ʼ; Or. khamā ʻ long pit, hole in the earth ʼ, khamiā ʻ small hole ʼ; Marw. khã̄baṛo ʻ hole ʼ; G. khã̄bhũ n. ʻ pit for sweepings and manure ʼ.*skambhaghara -- , *skambhākara -- , *skambhāgāra -- , *skambhadaṇḍa -- ; *dvāraskambha -- .Addenda: skambhá -- 1: Garh. khambu ʻ pillar ʼ.(CDIAL 13638, 13689)  *skambha2 ʻ shoulder -- blade, wing, plumage ʼ. [Cf. *skapa -- s.v. *khavaka -- ]S. khambhu°bho m. ʻ plumage ʼ, khambhuṛi f. ʻ wing ʼ; L. khabbh m., mult. khambh m. ʻ shoulder -- blade, wing, feather ʼ, khet. khamb ʻ wing ʼ, mult. khambhaṛā m. ʻ fin ʼ; P. khambh m. ʻ wing, feather ʼ; G. khā̆m f., khabhɔ m. ʻ shoulder ʼ.(CDIAL 13640) rebus: kammaṭa 'mint, coiner, coinage'


See: 

 http://tinyurl.com/njzvx7f

Foundation peg on the Nahal Mishmar arsenic-bronze 'crown' reinforces the nature of the horned building: kole.l 'smithy' Rebus: kole.l 'temple'. The artefacts might have been carried in procession from the smithy/temple to declare/announce the metallurgical repertoire of the artisans of the 5th millennium BCE, Nahal Mishmar.

Ko. kole·l smithy, temple in Kota village. To. kwala·l Kota smithy.  
Ta. kol working in iron, blacksmith; kollaṉ blacksmith. Ma. kollan blacksmith, artificer. Ka. kolime, kolume, kulame, kulime, kulume, kulme fire-pit, furnace; (Bell.; U.P.U.) konimi blacksmith (Gowda) kolla id. Koḍ. kollë blacksmith. 
Te. kolimi furnace. Go. (SR.) kollusānā to mend implements; (Ph.) kolstānā, kulsānā to forge; (Tr.) kōlstānā to repair (of ploughshares); (SR.) kolmi smithy (Voc. 948). Kuwi (F.) kolhali to forge. (DEDR 2133)

I suggest that the so-called crowns of Nahal Mishmar are stacked-up cylindrical rings, components of a rebus-metonymy layered representations of a smithy and objects out of the smithy: karaḍā 'hard metal alloys'. The structure of the horned building: koṭṭa -- , kuṭ° n.; Kt. kuṭ ʻ tower (?) (Prakritam). I agree with Irit Ziffer that the artefacts are NOT crowns.

The two birds on the edge of the crown are aquatic birds: 

Hieroglyph: కారండవము [kāraṇḍavamu] n. A sort of duck. కారండవము [ kāraṇḍavamu ] kāraṇḍavamu. [Skt.] n. A sort of duck. कारंडव [kāraṇḍava ] m S A drake or sort of duck. कारंडवी f S The female. karandava [ kârandava ] m. kind of duck. कारण्ड a sort of duck R. vii , 31 , 21 கரண்டம் karaṇṭam, n. Rebus: Rebus: karaḍā ‘hard alloy’ (Marathi)
Hieroglyphy: horns: Ta. kōṭu (in cpds. kōṭṭu-) horn, tusk, branch of tree, cluster, bunch, coil of hair, line, diagram, bank of stream or pool; kuvaṭu branch of a tree; kōṭṭāṉ, kōṭṭuvāṉ rock horned-owl (cf. 1657 Ta. kuṭiñai). Ko. ko·ṛ (obl. ko·ṭ-) horns (one horn is kob), half of hair on each side of parting, side in game, log, section of bamboo used as fuel, line marked out. To. kw&idieresisside;ṛ (obl.kw&idieresisside;ṭ-) horn, branch, path across stream in thicket. Ka. 
kōḍu horn, tusk, branch of a tree; kōr̤ horn. Tu. kōḍů, kōḍu horn. Te. kōḍu 
rivulet, branch of a river. Pa. kōḍ (pl. kōḍul) horn. Ga. (Oll.) kōr (pl. kōrgul) id. Go. (Tr.) kōr (obl. kōt-, pl. kōhk) horn of cattle or wild animals, branch of a tree; (W. Ph. A. Ch.) kōr (pl. kōhk), (S.) kōr (pl. kōhku), (Ma.) kōr̥u (pl. kōẖku)horn; (M.) kohk branch (Voc. 980); (LuS.) kogoo a horn. Kui kōju (pl. kōska) horn, antler. (DEDR 2200) Rebus: fortified town: kōṭṭa1 m. (n. lex.) ʻ fort ʼ Kathās., kōṭa -- 1 m. Vāstuv. Aś. sn. koṭa -- ʻ fort, fortified town ʼ, Pk. koṭṭa -- , kuṭ° n.; Kt. kuṭ ʻ tower (?) ʼ NTS xii 174; Dm. kōṭ ʻ tower ʼ, Kal. kōṭ; Sh. gil. kōṭ m. ʻ fort ʼ (→ Ḍ. kōṭ m.), koh. pales. kōṭ m. ʻ village ʼ; K. kūṭh, dat. kūṭas m. ʻ fort ʼ, S. koṭu m., L. koṭ m.; P. koṭ m. ʻ fort, mud bank round a village or field ʼ; A. kõṭh ʻ stockade, palisade ʼ; B. koṭkuṭ ʻ fort ʼ, Or. koṭakuṭa, H. Marw. koṭ m.; G. koṭ m. ʻ fort, rampart ʼ; M. koṭkoṭh m. ʻ fort ʼ, Si. koṭuva (Geiger EGS 50 < kōṣṭhaka -- ).Addenda: kōṭṭa -- 1: A. kõṭh ʻ fort ʼ and other lggs. with aspirate and meaning ʻ fort ʼ perh. X kṓṣṭha (CDIAL 3500).

Ruth Amiran reconstructs the gate-like projections on a multi-tiered layers of copper crowns. The superimposed drums of composite stand-like objects, cult stands or altars might have been stacked up as shown in the figure:

Cult stand/altar made of superimposed crowns, as reconstructed by Amiran (Amiran, Ruth, 1985, A suggestion to see the copper 'crowns' of the Judean Desert in treasure as Drums of Stand-like altars, in: Palestine in the Bronze and Iron Ages: Papers in honour of Olga Tufnell, ed. JN Tubb, 10-14, London, Institute of Archaeology, fig.1)

Late Uruk cylinder seal impression from Susa depicting war scene with horned building (Amiet, Pierre, 1987, Temple sur terrasse on fortressa? RA 81:99-104, fig.1)

Siege of Kishesim, Khorsabad (Amiet, Pierre, 1987, Temple sur terrasse on fortressa? RA 81:99-104, fig.4)

Elamite edifice adorned with bull horns, Nineveh (Potts, Daniel T., 1990,
Some horned buildings in Iran, Mesopotamia and Arabia, RA 84: 33-40, fig.2)


See: https://www.academia.edu/2093398/A_Note_on_the_Nahal_Mishmar_Crowns
Irit Ziffer, A note on the Nahal Mishmar 'crowns' in: 
Jack Cheng, & Marian H Feldman, eds., 2007, Ancient Near Eastern Art in Context, BRILL., pp. 47-67.Addendum on carbon-14 dating of Nahal Mishmar finds to ca. +4400 BCE:
Table 10.6 Radiocarbon determinations from Nahal Mishmar

Source: https://www.academia.edu/3427110/_2010_Developmental_Trends_in_Chalcolithic_Copper_Metallurgy_A_Radiometric_Perspective_Shugar_and_Gohm_
"The specialty of Dhokra handicraft is that each relic seems to have been made up of a seamless wire coiled around the clay article. This is indeed an illusion as the metal casting is done using the lost-wax technique which forms the main attraction of this craft. It is believed that the lost-wax technique for copper casting had been found in other East Asian, Middle-East and Central American regions as well. In Purulia, the Dhokras make mixed aluminum by the lost wax process but do not make any images or figures; they rather make paikona, dhunuchi, pancha pradeep, anklets, and ghunghrus.  

 

Dhokra metal casting is generally famous for unique artefacts like animals, jewelry, piggybank (Buli), ornamented pots and various deities. In the genre of jewelry: payeri (anklets), hansuli (necklace), earrings and bangles are most in demand because of the style statement they impart. The single and multiple diya lamps are, even molded in the forms of elephants, and are considered auspicious for many Hindu occasions. Dhokra is the only live example of the metal casting in the East India as other similar crafts have faded away with time. But unfortunately, no substantial initiatives have been taken to promote and help sustain the Dhokra art in recent times in West Bengal.http://indianscriptures.com/vedic-society/arts/arts-and-traditions-of-west-bengal

"Carbon-14 dating of the reed mat in which the objects were wrapped suggests that it dates to at least 3500 B.C.http://www.metmuseumorg/toah/hd/nahl/hd_nahl.htm 

" I-1819, which comes from a piece of cloth found in a burial in nearby Cave 2, is slightly younger, but another short-lived sample, I-616 from the Cave of Horror at Nahal Hever, gave a result in the late 5th millennium." https://journals.uair.arizona.edu/index.php/radiocarbon/article/viewFile/879/884
תודהעלהמאמר. מעיוןראשון, ההתיחסותלמטמוןנחלמשמרמענינתאבלדורשתעדכון- סדרתתאריכיפחמןחדשהיחסית
(2011) מצביעהעל4400± לפנה״ס, לאסוףהאלףהד׳.

להתראות, עוזי.
………………..Dr. Uzi Avner

I deeply appreciate the help provided by Dr. Uzi Avner for this update. I will provide the 2011 citation for the new C-14 dating in an addendum in due course.

Dr. Uzi Avner notes that "The first seminar, the reference in Nahal Mishmar hoard interesting but requires updating - a series of dates Carbon relatively new (2011) indicates ± 4400 BC, not the end of the fourth millennium."

This insight of Dr. Uzi Avner has a profound impact on chronology studies of the evolution of bronze age and writing systems.

Presence of dhokra (lost-wax artisans) in Nahal (Nachal) Mishmar is stunning and points to ancient Israel-India connections from 5th millennium BCE. I had noted that the two pure tin ingots found in Haifa shipwreck had Meluhha hieroglyphs to denote tin. ranku 'antelope'; ranku 'liquid measure' Rebus: ranku 'tin (cassiterite) ore'. S. Kalyanaraman, 2010, The Bronze Age Writing System of Sarasvati Hieroglyphics as Evidenced by Two “Rosetta Stones” - Decoding Indus script as repertoire of the mints/smithy/mine-workers of Meluhha, Journal of Indo-Judaic Studies, Number 11, pp. 47-74
A surprise that these were found in a shipwreck in Haifa !

Dhokra cire perdue (lost-wax) is a brilliant bronze age invention and should herald a new approach to explain the hieroglyphs on thousands of cylinder seals of the Fertile Crescent right from the chalcolithic times (ca. 5th millennium BCE -- now based on Nahal Mishmar new carbon-14 datings)  into the bronze age.

Also that harosheth hagoyim is cognate with kharoṣṭī goya lit. 'blacksmith lip guild'.

It is interesting that Dr. Moti Shemtov refers to Nahal Mishmar as Nachal Mishmar. It is similar to the change from Meluhha to Mleccha !



This Nahal Mishmar copper stand might have held a storage pot with a pointed bottom or a pot like the Susa pot which had a 'fish' hieroglyph and metal artifacts of tools and vessels. The Meluhha hieroglyph 'fish' read: ayo 'fish' (Munda) Rebus: ayo 'metal alloy' (Gujarati. Pali)  
It could also have held a Burzahom type-pot with beads and a buffalo-horn hieroglyph. 
 Glyph: kuṇḍī ‘crooked buffalo horns’ (Lahnda.) Rebus: kuṇḍī = chief of village (Prakrit). The artisan is kundakara— m. ‘turner’ (Skt.); H. kũderā m. ‘one who works a lathe, one who scrapes’ (CDIAL 3297). abe, abea ‘large horns, with a sweeping upward curve, applied to buffaloes’ (Santali) Rebus: ab, himba, hompo ‘lump (ingot?)’, clot, make a lump or clot, coagulate, fuse, melt together (Santali) கண்டி kaṇṭi buffalo bull (Tamil) Pk. gaa -- n. ʻlarge stoneʼ? (CDIAL 3969) K. garun, vill. gaun ʻto hammer into shape, forge, put together ʼ. (CDIAL 3966). kaiyo [Hem. Des. kaa-i-o = (Skt. Sthapati, a mason) a bricklayer, mason (G.)]


 


 - Worlds Largest Bronze Nataraja.This is the largest bronze Nataraja in the world approx. 8ft high, bigger than the Chidambaram Nataraja.Chola Bronze at Thirunallam. Konerirajapuram is about half hour drive from Kumbakonam, in Mayiladithurai taluka of Nagapattinam district in Tamil Nadu. 

The word dhokra is represented as a hieroglyph on two Indus seals from Dholavira and Mohenjo-daro. Now we know that the word means 'cire perdue' or lost-wax technology for metal alloys to create bronze/brass statues, tools and weapons. This was arrival of the bronze age with a bang! contributed by dhokra artisans who live today in India and are called dhokra kamar.

Hieroglyph:

ḍŏkuru-ḍŏkuru ; । कुब्जावस्था m. (sg. dat. ḍŏkaris-ḍŏkaris ड्वकरिस््-ड्वकरिस्), the condition of a bent or humpbacked person (from old age, injury to the spine, or the like). Cf. ḍŏkhürü and dọ̆ku. -- dyunu --  । कार्श्ये&1;पि कार्यविधानम् m.inf. to do a little work as best one can when one is bent by old age.(Kashmiri) 1. Ku. ḍokroḍokhro ʻ old man ʼ; B. ḍokrā ʻ old, decrepit ʼ(CDIAL 5567).


ټوقړ ṯṯūḳaṟṟ s.m. (5th) An old or decrepit man. Pl. ټوقړان ṯṯūḳaṟṟān. See ټاقړ (Pashto)

?Allograph: 1. N. ḍhoknuḍhognu ʻ to bow down before, salute respectfully ʼ; H. ḍhoknā ʻ to lean against ʼ; -- Ku. ḍhok ʻ obeisance ʼ, N. ḍhokḍhog -- bheṭ (whence -- g in verb), H. ḍhok f., OMarw. ḍhoka f.2. H. dhoknā ʻ to bow down before ʼ, dhok f. ʻ obeisance ʼ.(CDIAL 5611). Go. (Mu.) doṛī- to bow (DEDR 3525).

தொக்கடி tokkaṭi , n. (W.) 1. A kind of ola covering to protect fruits on the tree; மரத் திற் பழங்களைப் பொதிந்துவைக்கும் ஓலைமறைவு. 2. A small ola-basket for fruit; பழம் வைக்குஞ் சிறு கூடை. See other etyma embedded from CDIAL in an earlier blogpost URL cited.

Rebus:


dŏkuru  परिघः a kind of hammer for use in metal-work, with a drum-shaped head. (El. dauker; L. 46, dokar; Śiv. 1563.) dŏkȧri-dab दब् । कूटाघातः m. hitting with a hammer, esp. the welding together of heated metal. -- dan -दन् । लघुकूटदण्डः m. the wooden handle of such a hammer. (Kashmiri)

धोकाळ [ dhōkāḷa ] m C A large blazing fire.(Marathi)

dukra दुक्र । वाद्यविशेषः m. a certain musical instrument, described as consisting of linked rings fixed to a staff. Cf. dahara.(Kashmiri)

Dhokra kamr or gharua of Bankura, Purulia, Midnapore, Burdwan in West Bengal, Malhars of Jharkhand and Sithrias of Orissa and Vis'wakarma of Tamil Nadu and Kerala also use the dhokra technique of metal casting.

That we are discussing dhokra art still practiced in India today may be seen 
 
from 


Dhokra. Mother with five children
Susa pot.Louvre Museum..

English: Pot depicting horned figure. Burzahom (Kashmir), 2700 BC. National Museum, New Delhi. Noticed in the museum : the pot depicts horned motifs, which suggests extra territorial links with sites like Kot-Diji, in Sindh.
Français : Pot orné d'incisions et de motifs peints portant de grandes cornes recourbées, qui laissent supposer des liens extra territoriaux avec des sites tels que Kot-Diji, dans le Sindh. H env. 50cm. Site archéologique de Burzahom (Kashmir) daté 2700 av. J.-C. Musée National, New Delhi

Part of the copper hoard discovered in 1961, in Nahal Mishmar. "Hidden in a natural crevice and wrapped in a straw mat, the hoard contained 442 different objects: 429 of copper, six of hematite, one of stone, five of hippopotamus ivory, and one of elephant ivory. Many of the copper objects in the hoard were made using the lost-wax process, the earliest known use of this complex technique. For tools, nearly pure copper of the kind found at the mines at Timna in the Sinai Peninsula was used. However, the more elaborate objects were made with a copper containing a high percentage of arsenic (4–12%), which is harder than pure copper and more easily cast.Radiocarbon dating showed that they were from the Chalcolithic or Copper Age, between 4000 and 3500 BC." (Note: Now revised date points to 4400 BCE).



The most common objects were 118 of these "standards" or "scepters." What they really were is anybody's guess. Some had traces of reeds or wood in the holes, suggesting that they were attached to poles.
 Clara Amit, IAA

There are ten of these cylindrical objects in the hoard. They are conventionally known as "crowns," but more archaeologists think they were stands for vessels with pointed bottoms. 
What is one to make of this hippopotamus ivory object, essentially a slice from a hippo's tooth drilled with as many holes as would fit?
This object seems to be proof that the pushmi-pullyu really existed in the Chalcolithic era. 
The closest major site of this period is a shrine at the oasis of Ein Gedi, 7 miles (12 km) away, and the objects may have been hiddenwhen the shrine was under some kind of threat. The cave is in a steep ravine, accessible only with ropes and ladders, so it would have made a good hiding place. So good that this amazing collection of objects remained hidden for 5500 years.
FRIDAY, APRIL 6, 2012

Nahal Mishmar treasure was discovered by chance , tucked in a secluded niche corner of a cave inhabited calcolítica located on the north side of the Nahal Mishmar throat , in the wilderness of Judah. Was wrapped in a mat and contained 442 different objects, 429 of copper, 6 oligisto , stone 1 , 5 , 1 hippo ivory elephant ivory . A collection of strange and unique findings and seems to have been hastily collected and hidden in the final days of occupation of the cave. In view of this, it has been suggested , plausibly , that the whole is the sacred shrine Enguedi treasure (which is apparently devoid of found objects), located just eight miles .
Most treasure objects are made of copper containing a variable percentage of arsenic, but always high ( 4 % -12 %). Most surprising is that this special copper was used only on objects made ​​with the lost wax technique rather simple chisels and hammers, lso found that 16. This distinction is also present in other sites . There is therefore a clear difference in the use of the two types of copper . For votes almost pure copper was used , although softer , for special objects no longer , harder and easier to empty arsenical copper was used.
The whole treasure is a magnificent collection of art objects. The objects are made of valuable materials , maintain high technological quality and have a superior finish . Their shapes witness to a developed artistic sense. It can be assumed , in view of the decorative motifs , which is a rich repository of religious symbolism.


a) Crowns

The cache ten cylindrical objects that seem crowns, with a diameter of 15'6 to 19 inches , and a height of 7 inches to 11'7 found. Two are provided with small feet. The body sometimes takes an incised decoration varied design : parallel lines , triangles and bands as Fishbone .

b ) The scepters



This is a group of 118 different objects , with lengths ranging from 7 to 40 inches. Some of the scepters retained traces of wooden handles or cane , and some was a black sticky substance. This has led archaeologists to conclude that the objects were taken on long poles , perhaps in sacred processions. A linen thread found in one of the Sceptres may indicate that they are bound lightweight materials such as tapes . All scepters are similar in shape but differ greatly in their size and detail of its decoration. The most splendid has five heads of animals (four of ibex and an animal with twisty horns) . It should be noted that similar scepters found at other sites .


c ) The poles


This term describes a group of stylized , long and solid scepters . Three of them appear refined versions of scepters with curved ends. The fourth is like the stem of a plant and the fifth has a flat head hooked .


d ) The sets standards

The three splendid banners of this group were definitely mounted on poles . The first is a hollow pear-shaped object with two twins ibex represented with one body , four legs and two heads. Each ibex is facing one of the biggest arms, one ax-shaped and the other knife , leaving the piriform body . The second banner has a short hollow columnilla a rectangular panel that extends from the center , made ​​in the form of a vulture with outstretched wings. The third is more modest ; swelling part of his plans four protruding out in four different directions.

e) The horn-shaped objects
Three objects in the form of curved horn emphasize the importance of the horns in the Chalcolithic ritual. Two of the horns lead schematic figures of birds.
f ) Containers
A jug turtleneck beautiful proportions , a cup or deep bowl and three cups shaped basket with high vertical handle are the only containers found in the treasure.
g) maceheads
The largest group of objects with a total of 261 , including several thickened (rounded , pear-shaped , elongated or discoidal ) forms that are usually called " mace heads " objects. All have a hole in the center to insert a handle . Some specimens preserved remains of wooden handles . The surface is well polished and all undecorated .

Although the mace-head was a common weapon in Mesopotamia and Egypt , these objects may not to be considered as weapons. Their presence in the treasure seems, rather, a ceremonial use. If similarity with convex parts of the banners and scepters supports this view .
Six mace heads were made of hematite , Natural iron oxide . Were emptied but not drilled , as yet no technology known iron work . Another club head is made of hard limestone .

h ) The objects made of hippo tusk

Five mysterious objects were hidden along with objects of copper hippopotamus ivory , sectioned along the tusk shaped scythe. Are perforated by three rows of round holes , and in the middle of each there is a hole with a protruding edge .

i ) Cash ivory

Final object of one type is an ivory box 38 inches long made ​​with a piece of elephant tusk well polished .
Translation from Spanish.http://curiosomundoazul.blogspot.in/2011/07/el-tesoro-de-nahal-mishmar.html



Mysteries of the Copper Hoard
Fifty years have passed since Pessah Bar-Adon discovered, in a cave in the Judean Desert canyon of Nahal Mishmar, the biggest hoard of ancient artifacts ever found in the Land of Israel: 429 copper objects, wrapped in a reed mat. Five decades and dozens of academic papers after their discovery, the enigma of how and why these 6,000-year-old ritual objects ended up in a remote cave in the Judean Desert is still unsolvedBy Yadin Roman

Extracted from ERETZ Magazine, June-July 2011
The Forum for the Research of the Chalcolithic Period, "a group of academics interested in this prehistoric age", according to Dr. Ianir Milevski (Israel Antiquities Authority), gathered on June 2 at the Israel Museum in Jerusalem in order to commemorate the fiftieth anniversary of the discovery of the most important find from this period: the Nahal Mishmar copper hoard. After a day of presenting new insights pertaining to the copper objects, the conference wrapped up with a discussion on the source of the items in the cave and the reason they were hidden there. The debate emphasized what has remained unsolved after 50 years of research: while it is widely accepted that the hoard is an assembly of ritual objects, there still is no agreement or plausible reason as to where the objects came from and why they were stashed away.

The treasure was found while looking for something completely different. In 1947, Bedouins from the Ta’amireh tribe, who roamed the Judean Desert, discovered ancient parchments hidden in the caves of the sheer cliffs of the canyons leading down to the Dead Sea. Once it was discovered that these brittle parchments could bring in money when sold to dealers in Bethlehem and Jerusalem, the Bedouins turned into avid archaeologists, scouring the desert caves in search of ancient scrolls.

In the 1950s, new scrolls sold to the dealers in Bethlehem, which was part of Jordan at the time, led archaeologists working in Jordan to discover letters and other artifacts in Nahal Murabba’at, south of Qumran, where the Dead Sea Scrolls had been found. As more pieces of ancient scrolls began to appear in the antiquities market, it was clear that some of them were coming from the Israeli side of the Judean Desert. The desert border between Israel and Jordan was a straight unmarked line on the map, inaccessible to vehicles. The Bedouins, even if they had heard of the newly set-up border, did not recognize it and crossed over freely from side to side.

Immediately after the War of Independence, Prof. Eliezer Sukenik, the dean of Israeli archaeologists and the father of Yigael Yadin, discussed the need to survey the caves on the Israeli side of the Judean Desert. Sukenik had purchased the first three complete Dead Sea Scrolls on the eve of the War of Independence and his son would later purchase the four remaining complete scrolls in New York. The year that Sukenik died, 1953, the first, impromptu Israeli desert cave survey was conducted. 
http://www.eretz.com/NEW/articlepage.php?num=27

Addendum on carbon-14 dating of Nahal Mishmar finds to ca. +4400 BCE:

Table 10.6 Radiocarbon determinations from Nahal Mishmar

Source: https://www.academia.edu/3427110/_2010_Developmental_Trends_in_Chalcolithic_Copper_Metallurgy_A_Radiometric_Perspective_Shugar_and_Gohm_

https://www.academia.edu/attachments/31198898/download_file  10. Developmental Trends in Chalcolithic Copper Metallurgy: A Radiometric Perspective -- Aaron N. Shugar and Christopher J. Gohm

http://www.scribd.com/doc/198085507/Shugar-and-Gohm-Chapter-10-2010-in-Print 


Radiometric evidence from Nahal Mishmar (Cave 1) is complicated, as dates both old and new offer contradictory information (Table 10.6). For the most part, these contradictions are related to the dating of the reed mat in which the hoard was wrapped (ARP-series, BM-140, I-285 and W-1341, the last three of which are included here for comparative purposes only, as they were measured very early in the history of the technique and may not be entirely reliable). These nine dates suggest that the mat was an ancient heirloom repaired occasionally over time, as they ‘spread out in at least three groups over a millennium or more … and that such repairs may be responsible for the divergent 14C ages from different portions of the mat’ (Aardsma 2001, 1251–3).

Owing to the incredible variations between these determinations the date of the reed mat contributes little to the present discussion, and instead other samples from Cave 1 should be considered. A sample from another reed mat (RT-1407) yielded a date between the 40th and 37th centuries cal BCE, while a sample from a possible loom fragment (RT-1409) appears to date between the 44th and 41st centuries cal BCE (Carmi and Segal 1992, 131). A third date originating from the haft of one of the copper standards (I-353), between the 40th and 34th centuries cal BCE, also deserves mention despite its age (measured inthe 1960s) (Weinstein 1984, 335). These determinations are not statistically the same, and the sub-periods best represented by these three dates are D followed by E, suggesting significant activity at Nahal Mishmar from the 39th to the 36th centuries cal BC (there is also a concentration of radiocarbon years in sub-period B, but these are strongly outweighed by those of D and E). Based on these determinations and the stratigraphic context of the hoard itself, it would be very difficult to push the date of the hoard’s deposition earlier than the first quarter of the 4th millennium cal BCE (a conclusion also reached by Moorey (1988, 173)).

http://www.scribd.com/doc/56148616/Besenval-Roland-2005 Shahi-Tump leopard weight.
Leopard weight. Shahi-Tump (Balochistan).

Meluhha hieroglyphs; rebus readings: Leopard, kharaḍā; rebus:karaḍā 'hard alloy from iron, silver etc.'; ibex or markhor 'meḍh' rebus: ‘iron stone ore, metal merchant.’

खरडा [ kharaḍā ] A leopard. खरड्या [ kharaḍyā ] m or खरड्यावाघ m A leopard (Marathi). Kol. keḍiak tiger. Nk. khaṛeyak panther. Go. (A.) khaṛyal tiger; (Haig) kariyāl panther Kui kṛāḍi, krānḍi tiger, leopard, hyena. Kuwi (F.) kṛani tiger; (S.) klā'ni tiger, leopard; (Su. P. Isr.) kṛaˀni (pl. -ŋa) tiger. / Cf. Pkt. (DNM) karaḍa- id. (CDIAL 1132+). Rebus 1: kharādī ‘ turner, a person who fashions or shapes objects on a lathe’ (Gujarati) Rebus 2: करड्याची अवटी [ karaḍyācī avaṭī ] f An implement of the goldsmith. Rebus: करडा [karaḍā] Hard from alloy--iron, silver &c. (Marathi)

miṇḍāl ‘markhor’ (Tōrwālī) meḍho a ram, a sheep (G.)(CDIAL 10120); rebus: meḍ (Ho.); mẽṛhet ‘iron’ (Mu.Ho.)mẽṛh t iron; ispat m. = steel; dul m. = cast iron (Munda)
Lothal seal L048 Ibex. Another hieroglyph shown on the seal: ayo 'fish' rebus: ayo 'metal alloy' (Gujarati); ayas 'metal' (Sanskrit)

Fish sign incised on copper anthropomorph, Sheorajpur, upper Ganges valley, ca. 2nd millennium BCE, 4 kg; 47.7 X 39 X 2.1 cm. State Museum, Lucknow (O.37) Typical find of Gangetic Copper Hoards. miṇḍāl markhor (Tor.wali) meḍho a ram, a sheep (G.)(CDIAL 10120) Rebus: meḍh ‘helper of merchant’ (Gujarati) meḍ iron (Ho.) meṛed-bica = iron stone ore, in contrast to bali-bica, iron sand ore (Munda) ayo ‘fish’ Rebus: ayo, ayas ‘metal. Thus, together read rebus: ayo meḍh ‘iron stone re, metal merchant.’

meḷh ‘goat’ (Br.) Rebus: meḍho ‘one who helps a merchant’ vi.138 ‘vaṇiksahāyah’ (deśi. Hemachandra). Allograph: meṛgo = with horns twisted back; meṛha, m., miṛhi f.= twisted, crumpled, as a horn (Santali)

Nahal Mishmar evidence of cire perdue metal casting, R̥gveda evidence of cupellation of mākṣika 'pyrites' to gain amśu, ancu 'iron' in Ancient Pyrotechnology 

https://tinyurl.com/ybd3lyux


Some evidences from Nahal Mishmar artifacts and R̥gveda texts are discussed in this monograph. Both categories of evidence may be relevant to identify or hypothesise on techniques of Ancient Pyrotechnology of Gobekli Tepe Pre-pottery neolithic period (ca. 10th millennium BCE).


"The depictions of horned animals, birds, human noses and other motifs found on the artifacts are not just random decorations or symbolic images, claims Nissim Amzallag, a researcher from the Department of Bible studies, Archeology and the Ancient Near East at Ben Gurion University.
Amzallag, who focuses on the cultural origins of ancient metallurgy, theorizes that these representations form a rudimentary three-dimensional code, in which each image symbolizes a word or phrase and communicates a certain concept." 
http://archaeologynewsreport.blogspot.com/2019/08/nahal-mishmar-hoard-one-of-earliest.html Archaeology News Report by Jonathan Kantrowitz, Aug. 5, 2019.

https://www.academia.edu/40265596/Nahal_Mishmar_evidence_of_hieroglyphs_and_link_with_writing_system_of_Indus_Script_dated_to_ca_3300_BCE
Nahal Mishmar evidence of hieroglyphs and link with writing system of Indus Script, dated to ca 3300 BCE

https://www.academia.edu/34039274/The_Nahal_Mishmar_Hoard_and_Chalcolithic_Metallurgy_in_Israel
The Nahal Mishmar Hoard and Chalcolithic Metallurgy in Israel.

Eretz-Israel , 1996
nissamz@post.bgu.ac.il
Nissim Amzallag, 2018, Visual code in the Nahal Mishmar Hoard. The earliest case of proto-writing? Antiguo Oriente, Vol. 16, 2018

NahalMishmar evidences of cire perdue metal casting artifacts are dated to 6th millennium BCE. R̥gveda textual evidences relate to metalworking processes of a period earlier than 7th millennium BCE. This note claims that aspects of metalwork related to Ancient Pyrotechnology are: 1 cire perdue technique of metal casting and 2. use of cupellation to obtain purified metals from working with pyrites and mineral ores in furnaces, kilns or fire-altars.



Many conjectures have been made on the role of the horse bones of Dadhyc in Soma processing. I suggest that the use of bones is for cupellation process to oxidise lead iin pyrites, as 'litharge cakes of lead monoxide', thus removing lead from the mineral ores. A cupel which resembles a small egg cup, is made of ceramic or bone ash which was used to separate base metals from noble metals --  to separate noble metals, like gold and silver, from base metals like leadcopperzincarsenicantimony or bismuth, present in the ore. "The base of the hearth was dug in the form of a saucepan, and covered with an inert and porous material rich in calcium or magnesium such as shells, lime, or bone ash.The lining had to be calcareous because lead reacts with silica (clay compounds) to form viscous lead silicate that prevents the needed absorption of litharge, whereas calcareous materials do not react with lead.[7]Some of the litharge evaporates, and the rest is absorbed by the porous earth lining to form "litharge cakes".

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cupellation
Brass moulds for making cupels.Mixture of bones and wood ashes are used, together with clay, to create the cupels for cupellation.

The ability to work with bees'wax to create metal artifacts by the cire perdue (lost-wax) method of metal castings is clearly evidenced in Nahal Mishmar artifacts (5th millennium BCE).

Image resultAkkadian head from Nineveh, 2300-2159 BCE (from Iraq 3 pl. 6) Lost-wax casting of large-scale statuary was well developed in Mesopotamia in the second half of the 3rd millennium BCE. The objec was mjade of copper. X-radiographs confirm tha the hair lines were chased onto the object after casting. Only the last stage of 'sloshing' was yet to be developed. (Davey, Christopher J., 2009, The early history of lost-wax casting, in J. Mei and Th. Rehren, eds., Metallurgy and civilisation: Eurasia and beyond archetype, London 2009, p.150) 
http://www.aiarch.org.au/bios/cjd/147%20Davey%202009%20BUMA%20VI%20offprint.pdf
Mehergarh. Cire perdue method used to make spoked wheel of copper/bronze. 4th millennium BCE.https://www.harappa.com/blog/mehrgarh-wheel-amulet-analysis-yields-many-secrets

Image result for cire perdue lead weight shahi tump3rd millennium BCE. Cire perdue technique used for leopard weight. Shahi Tump. H.16.7cm; dia.13.5cm; base dia 6cm; handle on top.The shell has been manufactured by lost-wax foundry of a copper alloy (12.6%b, 2.6%As), then it has been filled up through lead (99.5%) foundry. 














Sayana/Wilson Trans.

1.119.09 That honey-seeking bee also murmured your praise; the son of Usij invokes you to the exhilaratin of Soma; you conciliated the mind of Dadhyãc, so that, provided with the head of a horse, he taught you (the mystic science). 
1.119.10 Aśvins, you gave to Pedu the white (horse) desired by many, the breaker-through of combatants, shining, unconquerable by foes in battle, fit for every work; like Indra, the conquerer of men.

Griffith Trans.

RV 1.119.09 To you in praise of sweetness sang the honeybee-: Ausija calleth you in Soma's rapturous joy.
Ye drew unto yourselves the spirit of Dadhyãc, and then the horses' head uttered his words to you.
RV 1.119.10 A horse did ye provide for Pedu, excellent, white, O ye Aśvins, conqueror of combatants,
Invincible in war by arrows, seeking heaven worthy of fame, like Indra, vanquisher of men.



il

























Ghassulian

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Jump to navigationJump to search
Ghassulian ossuary, ca. 3500 BC, Palestine (at the British Museum)
Ghassulian refers to a culture and an archaeological stage dating to the Middle and Late Chalcolithic Period in the Southern Levant (c. 4400 – c. 3500 BC).[1] Its type-siteTeleilat Ghassul (Teleilat el-GhassulTulaylat al-Ghassul), is located in the eastern Jordan Valley near the northern edge of the Dead Sea, in modern Jordan. It was excavated in 1929-1938 and in 1959-1960, by the Jesuits[2][3][4] Basil Hennessy dug at the site in 1967 and in 1975-1977, and Stephen Bourke in 1994-1999.[1][5]
The Ghassulian stage was characterized by small hamlet settlements of mixed farming peoples, who had immigrated from the north and settled in the southern Levant - today's JordanIsrael and Palestine[3] People of the Beersheba Culture (a Ghassulian subculture) lived in underground dwellings - a unique phenomenon in the archaeological history of the region - or in houses that were trapezoid-shaped and built of mud-brick. Those were often built partially underground (on top of collapsed underground dwellings) and were covered with remarkable polychrome wall paintings. [3][6] Their pottery was highly elaborate, including footed bowls and horn-shaped drinking goblets, [3] indicating the cultivation of wine.[citation needed] Several samples display the use of sculptural decoration or of a reserved slip (a clay and water coating partially wiped away while still wet). [3] The Ghassulians were a Chalcolithic culture as they used stone tools but also smelted copper. [3][6] Funerary customs show evidence that they buried their dead in stone dolmens [7] and also practiced Secondary burial [6].
Settlements belonging to the Ghassulian culture have been identified at numerous other sites in what is today southern Israel, especially in the region of Beersheba, where elaborate underground dwellings have been excavated. The Ghassulian culture correlates closely with the Amratian of Egypt and also seems to have affinities (e.g., the distinctive churns, or “bird vases”) with early Minoan culture in Crete.[3][6]

Definition[edit]

Ghassulian, a name applied to a Chalcolithic culture of the southern Levant, is derived from the eponymic site of Teleilat (el) Ghassul, northeast of the Dead Sea in the Great Rift Valley. The name has been used as a synonym for Chalcolithic in general and sometimes for late phases, associated with late strata at that site and other sites considered to be contemporary. More recently it has come to be associated with a regional cultural phenomenon (defined by sets of artifacts) in what is today central and southern Israel, the Palestinian territories in the West Bank, and the central area of western Jordan; all either well-watered or semi-arid zones.[dubious ] Other phases of the Chalcolithic, associated with different regions of the Levant, are Qatifian and Timnian (arid zones) and Golanian. The use of the name varies from scholar to scholar.[citation needed]

Origins[edit]

The main culture of the Chalcolithic era in Israel is the Ghassulian culture, thus named after the name of its type-siteTeleilat el-Ghassul, located in the eastern part of the Jordan Rift Valley, opposite Jericho. Afterwards, many additional settlements, located in other archaeological sites, were identified as Ghassulian settlements. All these settlements had been built in areas that had not been previously inhabited, mainly on the outskirts of populated areas. Thus, Chalcolithic settlements have been discovered in the Jordan Rift Valley, in the Israeli coastal plain and on its fringes, in the Judaean Desert and in the northern and western Negev. On the other hand, it seems that people of the Chalcolithic period did not settle in the mountainous regions of Israel or in northern Israel. Several facts allow us to assume that the carriers of this culture were immigrants who had brought their own culture with them: all excavated sites represent an advanced stage of this culture, whereas no evidence of its nascent stages has been discovered, so far, anywhere in the region. This culture's characteristics indicate they had connections with neighboring regions and that their culture had not evolved in the southern Levant. Their origins are not known.[6][8]
It is hard to determine the time of the Ghassulian settlement in the region, and whether or not they had evolved out of local, pre-Ghassulian, populations (such as the Bsorian culture).[9] It could generally be said that most of these settlements date to the 2nd half of the 5th millennium BC, and that they usually existed for only a short period of time, with the exception of Teleilat el-Ghassul, where 8 successive layers of occupation from the Chalcolithic have been excavated, of which 6 are considered Ghassulian and the earlier, pre-Ghassulian, layers are thought to belong to the Besorian culture. The total depth of these layers is 4.5 meters.[6][8]

Ghassulian Copper Industry

The earliest evidence to the existence of a copper-industry in Israel was discovered in Bir abu Matar, Near Be'er Sheba, which specialized in copper production and the casting of copper tools and artifacts. No copper ore is naturally available in the area of Beersheba, so it appears that the ore was brought here from Wadi Feynan, in southern Jordan, and possibly also from Timna, where an ancient copper mine was discovered. It was attributed by Beno Rothenberg to the Chalcolithic era.[6]

Dates and transition phases

The Ghassulian, if used as a synonym for the entire Chalcolithic period and not, as more appropriately, just to the Late Chalcolithic, followed a Late Neolithic period and was succeeded by an Early Bronze I (EB I) period. Little is understood of the transition from the latest Chalcolithic to the earliest EB I, but there was apparently some transition of ceramic, flint-knapping and metallurgical traditions, especially in the southern regions of the southern Levant. The dates for Ghassulian are dependent upon 14C (radiocarbon) determinations, which suggest that the typical later Ghassulian began sometime around the mid-5th millennium and ended ca. 3800 BC. The transition from Late Ghassulian to EB I seems to have been ca. 3800-3500 BC.[citation needed][dubious ]
The Issue of the nature of the transition from the Late Neolithic to the Early Chalcolithic is re-examined in this article [...] The Late Neolithic assemblages are closely to be identified with earlier Neolithic norms, whereas the Early Chalcolithic assemblages display all the hallmarks of the later Classic Ghassulian culture. -- S.J. Bourke [5]

See also

References

  1. Jump up to:a b "The Chronology of the Ghassulian Chalcolithic Period in the Southern Levant: New 14C Determinations from Teleilat Ghassul, Jordan (PDF Download Available)". ResearchGate. Retrieved 2017-10-15.
  2. ^ Hitti, 2004, p. 26.
  3. Jump up to:a b c d e f g "Ghassulian culture". Encyclopedia Britannica. Retrieved 2017-10-04.
  4. ^ "Chalcolithic Materials From Teleilat Ghassul in the Semitics Icor Library - University Libraries". libraries.cua.edu. Retrieved 2017-10-10.
  5. Jump up to:a b Bourke, S.J. "The Late Neolithic/Early Chalcolithic Transition at Teleilat Ghassul: Context, Chronology and Culture". Paléorient (in French). 33 (1): 15–32. doi:10.3406/paleo.2007.5205.
  6. Jump up to:a b c d e f g Rappel, Joel (1980). History of the Land - Israel, Volume I, edited by Joel Rappel. Israel: The Israeli Ministry of Defense. pp. 47–60. ISBN 978-9650500504.
  7. ^ A. Gorzalczany, "Centre and Periphery in Ancient Israel: New Approximations to Chalcolithic Funerary Practices in the Coastal Plain", Antiguo Oriente 5 (2007): 205-230.
  8. Jump up to:a b "Palestine | History, People, & Religion". Encyclopedia Britannica. Retrieved 2017-10-05.
  9. ^ "Israel Antiquities Authority". www.antiquities.org.il (in Hebrew). Retrieved 2017-10-23.

Bibliography

  • Bourke, S. J. (1997): The “Pre-Ghassulian” Sequence at Teleilat Ghassul: Sydney University Excavations 1975-1995. pp. 395–417 in H. G. K. Gebel, Z. Kafafi and G. O. Rollefson, eds. The Prehistory of Jordan, II: Perspectives from 1997 (Studies in Early Near Eastern Production, Subsistence, and Environment 4). Berlin: Ex Oriente.
  • Bourke, S. Zoppi, U., Meadows, J., Hua, Q., and Gibbins, S. (2004): The end of the Chalcolithic Period in the south Jordan Valley: New 14C Determinations from Teleilat Ghassul, Jordan. Radiocarbon 46/1: 315-323.
  • Epstein, C. (1998): The Chalcolithic Culture of the Golan. Jerusalem: The Israel Antiquities Authority (IAA Reports 4).
  • Gilead, I. (1988): The Chalcolithic Period in the Levant. Journal of World Prehistory 2:397-443.
  • 1994 The History of the Chalcolithic Settlement in the Nahal Beer Sheva Area: The Radiocarbon Aspect. Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 296: 1-14.
  • 2011 Chapter 2: Chalcolithic Culture History: Ghassulian and Other Entities in the Southern Levant. pp. 12–24 in (eds.) J. L. Lovell and Y. M. Rowan. Culture, Chronology and the Chalcolithic: Theory and Transition (CBRL Levant Supplementary monograph series Vol. 9). Oxford and Oakville: Oxbow Books.
  • Joffe, A. H. and Dessel, J. P. (1995): Redefining Chronology and Terminology for the Chalcolithic of the Southern Levant. Current Anthropology 36: 507-518.
  • Klimscha, F. (2009): Radiocarbon Dates from Prehistoric cAqaba and Other Related sites from the Chalcolithic Period. pp. 363–419 in eds. Khalil, Prehistoric ‘Aqaba I (Orient-Archäologie Band 23). Verlag Marie Leidorf GmbH: Rahden, Westfalia, German Democratic Republic.
  • Levy, T. E. (1986): The Chalcolithic Period. Biblical Archaeologist 49: 82-108.
  • Lovell, J. L. (2001): The Late Neolithic and Chalcolithic Periods in the Southern Levant. New Data from the Site of Teleilat Ghassul, Jordan (Monographs of the Sydney University Teleilat Ghassul Project 1; BAR International Series 974). Oxford: British Archaeological Reports.
  • Hitti, Philip Khuri (2004), History of Syria including Lebanon and Palestine, Gorgias Press LLC, ISBN 978-1-59333-119-1
  • History of the Land - Israel, Volume I, edited by Joel Rappel, 1980, ISBN 978-9650500504. Pp 47-60 in the Hebrew 1980 edition: The Land Of Israel in the Chalcolithic Era, by David Ussishkin.
Teleilat el-Ghassul is located in Jordan
Teleilat el-Ghassul
Teleilat el-Ghassul
Teleilat el-Ghassul on the map of Jordan
Replica of bronze sceptre from the Nahal Mishmar Hoard (at Hecht MuseumHaifa)

Earliest Form of Writing, a Secret Visual Code, May Have Been Found in Israel

The images in the 6,000-year-old copper hoard from Nahal Mishmar are a code used by Chalcolithic metal workers, one scholar claims. Many colleagues are skeptical
By 
 A cache of copper artifacts made some 6,300 years ago may contain a secret code used by ancient Levantine metal workers, which would make this one of the earliest forms of primitive writing in the world. That’s the new and controversial theory of an Israeli researcher who believes he has deciphered the meaning of the exquisite but as-yet-enigmatic artifacts that were uncovered decades ago in a remote desert cave in Israel.
More than 400 copper objects were found in 1961, wrapped in a tattered mat in a cavern on the nearly inaccessible slopes of Nahal Mishmar, a seasonal stream that flows into the Dead Sea. 
The so-called Nahal Mishmar hoard was one of the greatest prehistoric finds in Israel and in the world. It revealed a previously unsuspected sophistication and advanced knowledge of metallurgy among the people who inhabited the Levant during the Chalcolithic, or Copper Age.
The treasure belonged to a culture that modern archaeologists have named Ghassulian – not because we have any idea what these people called themselves, but because it was first identified at a site in Jordan called Teleilat Ghassul.
Carbon 14 dating of the mat that held the Nahal Mishmar artifacts has shown that the hoard goes back to around 4300 B.C.E. and many of the myriad objects, shaped as bowls, maces, crowns and scepters, display a level of craftsmanship that was thought unthinkable for that period.
Most of the artifacts were produced using the lost-wax technique, a complex and time-consuming process. Even more surprisingly, analyses have shown they were made of then-unique alloys of copper with arsenic, antimony and other metals, which would have had to be sourced as far as Anatolia or the Caucasus.
Though most researchers agree the objects had some kind of ritualistic purpose, the hoard has remained somewhat of a mystery for archaeologists, who are hard pressed to explain what was the exact use of the artifacts, or what meaning can be ascribed to the motifs that decorate them.
Part of the enigma stems from the fact that the Ghassulians lived before recorded history and have left us no writings to tell us about themselves.
Or did they?
The depictions of horned animals, birds, human noses and other motifs found on the artifacts are not just random decorations or symbolic images, claims Nissim Amzallag, a researcher from the Department of Bible studies, Archeology and the Ancient Near East at Ben Gurion University.
Amzallag, who focuses on the cultural origins of ancient metallurgy, theorizes that these representations form a rudimentary three-dimensional code, in which each image symbolizes a word or phrase and communicates a certain concept.
In other terms, the Nahal Mishmar hoard should be seen as a precursor to the early writing systems that would emerge centuries later in Egypt and Mesopotamia, Amzallag says.
The researcher recently published his study of the hoard in Antiguo Oriente, a peer-reviewed publication of the Center of Studies of Ancient Near Eastern History at the Pontifical Catholic University of Argentina. 
 Clara Amit, IAA
Not as easy as A-B-C
In his work, Amzallag analyzes several key pieces in the hoard and speculates on the possible semantics of the iconography. Many of the depictions can be interpreted as logograms, that is, graphic symbols that represent a particular word or phrase, he says.
Logograms formed the basis of the earliest writing systems, such as Sumerian cuneiform and Egyptian hieroglyphics. In their simplest form, logograms could signify a word by resembling the physical object they were meant to represent, such as an ox or a stalk of wheat.
But when they had to convey more abstract concepts, ancient writing systems would turn to what linguists call the “rebus principle:” using a character, or phonogram, whose corresponding word sounds very similar to the complex idea that the writer is trying to communicate.
This trick is still commonly employed in rebus puzzles created using modern languages. For example, in English, the pronoun “I” can also be written by drawing the image of an eye.
The same logic was at work in the code of Nahal Mishmar, Amzallag says. For example, one of the most recurring decorative motifs in the artifacts is that of a two-headed or four-headed horned animal, possibly a juvenile ibex.
While there is no particular connection between ibexes and metallurgy, the West Semitic word used for young ungulates does sound very similar to the designation of “dust” and “ore” (in Hebrew 'ofer is a young deer and afar is dust). It is therefore possible that the young ibexes were a phonogram for the mineral ore that made up these very artifacts, and the fused bodies of the animals represented the need to mix two or more ores to create the alloys used in the Nahal Mishmar hoard, Amzallag suggests.
To give another example, the frequent representation of a human nose, “anp” in early Semitic languages, could be connected to its use as a verbal root to express the boosting of a fire by blowing air on it – an action that was a key part of the smelting process, the researcher says in the article. And further, Amzallag sees a semantic link between the representations of nesting birds and the craft of metal working itself because the term for nesting in early Semitic languages is similar to qayin – an archaic designation of metallurgy.
Not all the symbols that the scholar claims to have deciphered follow the rebus principle, and some are more mundane representations of physical phenomena. So, for example, he interprets the frequent depictions of round globular masses to represent the form that raw copper takes when it is heated.
If you haven’t guessed it already, all the 16 signifiers that Amzallag says he has decoded have a meaning connected to copper smelting and metal working. Ultimately, his paper ventures to “translate” the iconography of several of the artifacts, into what turns out to be something resembling a series of simple recipes on how to make the objects that compose the Nahal Mishmar hoard: take a certain number of different ores, crush them, place them on a very hot fire, cast tools from the molten metal.
But why would the super-skilled Ghassulian metal workers need to – ehm – “write down” such basic instructions?
At the time, the process of heating rocks and extracting metal from them was seen as a magical, almost divine activity, Amzallag explains, and those who engaged in it would have felt close to unlocking the secrets of the universe.
 Clara Amit, IAA
“The sun, for example, looks very much like a sphere of molten metal, so they would have felt that they understood what the sun is, and they could make a small sun of their own,” Amzallag tells Haaretz. “They thought they understood what the universe is made of, and would have felt like gods themselves.”
The knowledge of this divine craft would have been kept within a close circle of people, and shared only with a select few, he notes.
“It is a mysterious occupation whose secrets you don’t learn easily – it requires initiation and several rites of passage, and having a visual code is part of that,” Amzallag says. “They didn’t aim to create writing – they aimed to understand and represent what they were doing.”
Maybe it’s just a goat
Amzallag is not exactly a mainstream researcher and is known for his somewhat unorthodox theories. As reported in Haaretz last year, he has made waves by publishing studies that claim to show that YHWH, the God of the Israelites in the Bible, originated as a deity in the Canaanite pantheon worshipped initially by metal workers in the late Bronze and early Iron ages.
His new study on the Nahal Mishmar hoard is “highly speculative” and based on assumptions that are difficult to prove or disprove, says Dina Shalem, an archaeologist for Kinneret College and the Israel Antiquities Authority.
The first problem, one which Amzallag recognizes himself in the paper, is that the analysis only works if we agree that the Ghassulians spoke a Semitic language, and that we can decipher the supposed symbolism of Chalcolithic iconography using words that are similar to those appearing hundreds or thousands of years later in Semitic texts from the Bronze and Iron ages.
 Hanay
“We don’t know enough to say what language they spoke,” says Shalem, who has dug multiple Chalcolithic sites across Israel. Archaeologically speaking, major cultural changes occurred in the Levant during the transition between the Copper and the Bronze Age, she notes.
“The burial customs, the architecture are completely different,” Shalem says. “Some things do display some continuity, but it’s hard to tell whether this applies to the language.”
Going deeper into the study, Shalem notes there could be other, equally valid interpretations of the Ghassulian iconography. For example, the figures that Amzallag sees as representations of young ibexes could well be goats. And the frequent doubling or quadrupling of bodies may not be connected to alloys and smelting at all, as it is a figurative motif that appears also in contexts not linked to metallurgy, such as in ossuaries.
“In earlier periods we find two-headed anthropomorphic figurines,” she says. “The doubling of something can simply be a way to emphasize its importance.”
Other colleagues are more inclined to give the study the benefit of the doubt. While he disagrees with some of the specific interpretations, the theory as a whole is solid, says Daniel Sivan, an emeritus professor of Semitic languages at Ben-Gurion University.
“He makes some very bold, controversial claims, but there is something to this theory that the origins of writing are connected to metallurgy,” Sivan tells Haaretz. “It’s a new and interesting concept and it deserved to be published.”
The earliest proto-writing?
But assuming the secret visual code did exist, is it right to identify it as the earliest form of proto-writing, as Amzallag suggests in his paper? And is it connected to the writing systems that developed later in the Middle East?
There are several, highly disputed finds that are even older that the Nahal Mishmar hoard and which carry symbols that some scholars have claimed could be the earliest known examples of writing. These include the Dispilio tablet, an engraved wooden tablet found in a lake in Greece and dated to around 5200 B.C.E., and the Tartaria tablets, engraved artifacts found in a Neolithic village in Romania. 
But the interpretation and dating of these and other finds is highly controversial. Most scholars agree that the first scripts were developed in Mesopotamia and Egypt at the dawn of the Bronze Age, around 3,200 B.C.E., more than a millennium after the Nahal Mishmar hoard was squirreled away for reasons unknown.
There are no obvious similarities between the two-dimensional ideograms of cuneiform or hieroglyphic and the purported three-dimensional visual code of Nahal Mishamar. This is true both in form and in function. While the code developed by the metal workers of the Levant would have been an elaborate equivalent of a secret handshake, the first ascertained writing systems of antiquity were likely created for financial reasons, such as the need to record amounts of goods and transactions.
Still, given that the unique alloys in the Nahal Mishar artifacts show that already in the Chalcolithic there was a trade network that allowed for the transfer of goods and knowledge over vast distances, it is possible that ideas like the rebus principle were first developed by the Ghassulian metal workers and later adopted by other civilizations in the region, Amzallag speculates.
“The eventuality of a relationship between the visual code developed first among the Ghassulians and later in Egypt and in Mesopotamia should not be ruled out,” he concludes in his paper.
While it cannot be ruled out, there is also little evidence supporting such a claim, as it is unlikely that the metal workers – the supposed keepers of this secret code – would travel so far and wide to spread it, counters Shalem.
“When you look at the trade and import of raw materials, such as metals coming from Turkey, things would move from hand to hand, from one trader to another,” she says. “It wasn’t a single person who traveled to Anatolia to procure the goods, and certainly it was not the metal workers themselves who did the travelling.”

Nahal Mishmar smiths and links through Indus Script to Harosheth Hagoyim, khār 'blacksmith' + ṓṣṭha 'lip' + + goyā 'clan', Smithy of nations

$
0
0
https://tinyurl.com/y24g4rqm

This is an addendum to: 

 

-- -- मक्षिका mākṣikā 'pyrites' metaphor in R̥gveda, 3-D hieroglyphs on Nahal Mishmar arsenical bronze hoards of 

I suggest that the Nahal Mishmar smiths and merchants, paṇi are the founders of Indus Script Cipher who later invented a syllabic script called kharoṣṭhī to add names and create a full-fledged writing system.

kharoṣṭhī = khara + oṣṭhī rebus: khār 'blacksmith' PLUS  ṓṣṭha m. ʻ lip ʼ RV.
Pa. oṭṭha -- m., Pk. oṭṭha -- , uṭ˚hoṭṭha -- , huṭ˚ m., Gy. pal. ōšt, eur. vušt m.; Ash. ọ̈̄ṣṭ, Wg. ṳ̄ṣṭwūṣṭ, Kt. yūṣṭ (prob. ← Ind. NTS xiii 232); Paš. lauṛ. ūṭh f. ← Ind. (?), gul. ūṣṭ ʻ lip ʼ, dar. weg. uṣṭ ʻ bank of a river ʼ (IIFL iii 3, 22); Kal. rumb. ūṣṭuṣṭ ʻ lip ʼ; Sh. ō̃ṭṷ m. ʻ upper lip ʼ, ō̃ṭi̯ f. ʻ lower lip ʼ (→ Ḍ ōṭe pl.); K. wuṭh, dat. ˚ṭhas m. ʻ lip ʼ; L. hoṭh m., P. hoṭhhõṭh m., WPah. bhal. oṭh m., jaun. hōṭh, Ku. ū̃ṭh, gng. ōṭh, N. oṭh, A. ō̃ṭh, MB. Or. oṭha, Mth. Bhoj. oṭh, Aw. lakh. ō̃ṭhhō̃ṭh, H. oṭhõṭhhoṭhhõṭh m., G. oṭhhoṭh m., M. oṭhõṭhhoṭ m., Si. oṭa.Addenda: ṓṣṭha -- : WPah.poet. oṭhḷu m. ʻ lip ʼ, hoṭṛu, kṭg. hóṭṭh, kc. ōṭh, Garh. hoṭhhō̃ṭ.(CDIAL 2563). Thus, 'blacksmith liip' is semantically the writing system called kharoṣṭhī. 

The sememe -goya in Hagoyim is semantics of 'clan'  goyā in Nepali; together, harosheth hagoyim means 'smithy of nations':  gōtrá n. ʻ cowpen, enclosure ʼ RV., ʻ family, clan ʼ ChUp., gōtrā -- f. ʻ herd of cows ʼ Pāṇ. 2. gōtraka -- n. ʻ family ʼ Yājñ. [gṓ -- ]1. Pa. gotta -- n. ʻ clan ʼ, Pk. gotta -- , gutta -- , amg. gōya -- n.; Gau.  ʻ house ʼ (in Kaf. and Dard. several other words for ʻ cowpen ʼ > ʻ house ʼ: *gōśrayaṇa -- , gōṣṭhá -- , *gōstha -- (?), ghōṣa -- ); Pr. gūˊṭu ʻ cow ʼ; S. g̠oṭru m. ʻ parentage ʼ, L. got f. ʻ clan ʼ, P. gotargot f.; Ku. N. got ʻ family ʼ; A. got -- nāti ʻ relatives ʼ; B. got ʻ clan ʼ; Or. gota ʻ family, relative ʼ; Bhoj. H. got m. ʻ family, clan ʼ, G. got n.; M. got ʻ clan, relatives ʼ; -- Si. gota ʻ clan, family ʼ ← Pa.
2. B. H. gotā m. ʻ relative ʼ.gōtrin -- ; sagōtra -- , *sāgōtriya -- ; *gōtragharaka -- ; mātr̥gōtra -- , *mātr̥ṣvasr̥gōtra -- .Addenda: gōtrá -- : Garh. got ʻ clan ʼ; -- A. goṭāiba ʻ to collect ʼ AFD 336.*gōtragharaka ʻ cowshed ʼ. [gōtrá -- , ghara -- ]OG. gotiharauṁ n. ʻ cowpen ʼ. gōtrin m. ʻ relative ʼ Vet., gōtrika -- ʻ relating to a family ʼ Jain. [gōtrá -- ]Pk. gotti -- , ˚ia -- , guttiya -- m. ʻ kinsman ʼ; S. g̠oṭrī ʻ related ʼ, P. gotī; N. gotigotiyā bhai ʻ kinsman ʼ, Or. goti; H. gotī ʻ belonging to the same clan ʼ, G. gotrī, M. gotī; -- N. goyāguĩyā bhai ʻ very close friend ʼ, H. goiyã̄guiyā m.f. ʻ companion ʼ (cf. Pk. amg. gōya -- < gōtrá -- )?(CDIAL 4279 to 4281)

These kharoṣṭhī goya ' blackmith lip clan' are called Harosheth Hagoyim.


Harosheth hagoyim kharoṣṭhī goya = khār 'blacksmith' PLUS ओष्ठी f. (in a compound the ओ of ओष्ठ forms with a preceding अ either वृद्धि औ , or गुण ओ Ka1ty. on Pa1n2. 6-1 , 94) ; ([cf. Zd. aoshtra ; O. Pruss. austa , " mouth " ; O. Slav. usta , " mouth. "])PLUS goya 'gotra, kinsman, guild', thus, 'blacksmith speech guild'. This blacksmith speech guild are Meluhha speakers as demonstrated in the decipherment of 8000 Indus Script inscriptions.

"Harosheth-hagoyim was the home of general Sisera, who was killed by Jael during the war of Naphtali and Zebulunagainst Jabin, king of Hazor in Canaan (Judges 4:2). The lead players of this war on the side of Israel were the general Barak and the judge DeborahThe name Harosheth-hagoyim occurs three times in the fourth chapter of Judges (Judges 4:2, 4:13 and 4:16).http://www.abarim-publications.com/Meaning/Harosheth.html#.WrR6FYhubIU The expression harosheth hagoyim is interpreted as 'smithy of nations'.

I suggest that the cognate expression kharoṣṭhī goya links the 'smithy of nations' to Meluhha metalwork artisans. I suggest that harosheth hagoyim is derived from  kharoṣṭhī goya, which signifies 'blacksmith seech community' 


Woman on the chariot lynchpin is Meluhha lady, the bronze act is the work of Meluhha smiths of Harosheth Hagoyim. Dr. S.Kalyanaraman See my book published on Amazon for detailed arguments and evidences of comparable images.

The woman on the lynchpin is an Indus Script hypertext: kola 'woman' rebus: kol 'working in iron' kolle 'blacksmith' kolhe 'smelter'.  Thus, the product from a smelter by a Meluhha blacksmith, ironsmith.

*skabha ʻ post, peg ʼ. [√skambh]Kal. Kho. iskow ʻ peg ʼ BelvalkarVol 86 with (?).(CDIAL 13638) Rebus: Ta. kampaṭṭam coinage, coin. Ma. kammaṭṭam, kammiṭṭam coinage, mintKa. kammaṭa id.; kammaṭi a coiner. Thus, the pin signifies: kolhe kammaṭa 'smelter mint' (product)

See:https://tinyurl.com/y7pkysnf  Archaeology of harosheth hagoyim. सांगड sāṅgaḍa in Indus Script signifies three major wealth categories in the world's first accounting system classification
Inline image
Published by Editor at 10:49 am under Press ReleasesArchaeological mystery solved
Jul 10, 2010
A 3,200-year-old round bronze tablet with a carved face of a woman, found at the El-ahwat excavation site near Katzir in central Israel, is part of a linchpin that held the wheel of a battle chariot in place. This was revealed by scientist Oren Cohen of the Zinman Institute of Archaeology at the University of Haifa. “Such an identification reinforces the claim that a high-ranking Egyptian or local ruler was based at this location, and is likely to support the theory that the site is Harosheth Haggoyim, the home town of Sisera, as mentioned in Judges 4-5,” says Prof. Zertal.
The El-ahwat site, near Nahal ‘Iron, was exposed by a cooperative delegation excavating there during 1993-2000 from the Universities of Haifa and Cagliari (Sardinia), headed by Prof. Zertal. The excavated city has been dated back to the end of the Bronze Age and early Iron Age (13th-12th centuries B.C.E.). The city’s uniqueness - its fortifications, passageways in the walls, and rounded huts - made it foreign amidst the Canaanite landscape. Prof. Zertal has proposed that based on these unusual features, the site may have been home to the Shardana tribe of the Sea-Peoples, who, according to some researchers, lived in Harosheth Haggoyim, Sisera’s capital city. The city is mentioned in the Bible’s narratives as Sisera’s capital, and it was from there that the army of chariots set out to fight the Israelites, who were being led by Deborah the prophetess and Barak, son of Avinoam. The full excavation and its conclusions have been summarized in Prof. Zertal’s book “Sisera’s Secret, A Journey following the Sea-Peoples and the Song of Deborah” (Dvir, Tel Aviv, 2010 [Hebrew]).
One of the objects uncovered at the site remained masked in mystery. The round, bronze tablet, about 2 cm. in diameter and 5 mm. thick, was found in a structure identified as the “Governor’s House”. The object features a carved face of a woman wearing a cap and earrings shaped as chariot wheels. When uncovered in 1997, it was already clear that the tablet was the broken end of an elongated object, but Mr. Cohen, who included the tablet in the final report of the excavations, did not manage to find its parallel in any other archaeological discoveries.
Now, 13 years later, the mystery has been solved. When carrying out a scrutinizing study of ancient Egyptian reliefs depicting chariot battles, Mr. Cohen discerned a unique decoration: the bronze linchpins fastening the chariot wheels were decorated with people’s faces - of captives, foreigners and enemies of Egypt. He also noticed that these decorations characterized those chariots that were used by royalty and distinguished people.
“This identification enhances the historical and archaeological value of the site and proves that chariots belonging to high-ranking individuals were found there. It provides support for the possibility, which has not yet been definitively established, that this was Sisera’s city of residence and that it was from there that the chariots set out on their way to the battle against the Israelite tribes, located between the ancient sites of Taanach and Megiddo,” Prof. Zertal concludes.
Photos:
Above (click to enlarge): Chariot linchpin (Moshe Einav)
Below (click to enlarge): Egyptian reliefs showing battle chariots and engraved linchpins


Meluhha expressions kunda singi 'fine gold, ornament gold', ratnin' jewels, gems, treasure' on Indus Script Corpora

$
0
0

Meluhha expressions in Indus Script Corpora or on Ishtar Gate 'unicorns' or 'unicorn' (or spiny-horned young bull) or 'ratnin' (monkey dressed like a woman) on Shalamaneser III Black Obelisk as a tribute from Musri. Two of the four panels are presented here together with a translation of the cuneiform inscription specifying the tributes. A unicorn is a tribute because it is kunda singi'fine gold, ornament gold'. The monkey dressed like a woman is रत्निन् mfn. possessing or receiving gifts RV.; रत्न a jewel , gem , treasure , precious stone (the nine jewel are pearl , ruby , topaz , diamond , emerald , lapis lazuli , coral , sapphire , गोमेद ; hence रत्न is a N. for the number 9 ; but accord. to some 14) Mn. MBh. &c; n. ( √1. रा) a gift , present , goods , wealth , riches RV. AV. S3Br. (Monier-Williams)
(Santali)
खोंड khōṇḍa 'A young bull, a bullcalf'; rebus1 kundaṇa, 'fine gold' (Kannada) rebus2: kō̃da कोँद 'furnace' 
PLUS singhin'spiny-horned'.rebus: singi 'ornament gold'.

Inline image
Inline imageIshtar gate 'unicorn', Babylon
Inline image
Inline image

Gold-silversmith caravan -- कटक kaṭaka 'link of a chain' rebus कटकम् kaṭakam 'caravan, an army, a camp' kunda singi 'fine gold, ornament gold'

$
0
0
https://tinyurl.com/yxp8ctwr

This is an addendum to: 

śr̥ṅkhalaka 'chained camels' are rebus शृङ्गि 'ornament gold' tributes on Shalamaneser III obelisk. Seal m296 signifies gold-silversmith 

https://tinyurl.com/yy74wod8 

This addendum identifies and deciphers the two links of a chain shown on m296 seal as कटक kaṭaka 'link of a chain' rebus: कटकम्   kaṭakam 'caravan, an army, a camp' (from a gold-silversmith mint) working with eraka, 'moltencast metals', ayas'metal alloys', metal equipment [ayaskāṇḍa ‘a quantity of iron,excellent iron’ (Pāṇ.gaṇ)] in a kole.l'smithy/forge'; 'temple'.

-- కమటము kamaa'portable furnace' rebus: kammaa 'mint'.

कटकः कम्   kaṭakḥ kam कटकः कम् 1 A bracelet of gold; कटकाकृतिमुपमृद्य स्वस्तिकः क्रियन्ते Mbh. on I.1.1. आबद्धहेमकटकां रहसि स्मरामि Ch. P.15; Śi.16.77; कटकान्यूर्मिकाश्चापि चित्ररत्न- चयाङ्किताः Śiva. B.17.44. -2 A zone or girdle. -3 A string. -4 The link of a chain. -5 A mat. -6 sea- salt.-9 An army, a camp; आकुल्यकारि कटकस्तुरगेण तूर्णम् Śi.5.59; Mu.5. -1 A royal capital or metropolis (राजधानी). -11 A house or dwelling. -12 A circle or wheel. -13 A ring placed as an ornament upon an elephant's tusk. -14 N. of the capital of Orissa. -Comp. -गृहः A lizard.  
Ta. kaṭikai bolt, sliding catch. Ma. kaṭika peg tied to the well-rope to prevent its slipping from the bucket. Te. gaḍacīla wooden pin with which a bucket is fastened to the pole of a picottah.(DEDR 1130)
  
 कटकिन्   kaṭakin कटकिन् m. A mountain.  कटकः कम्   kaṭakḥ kam  -7 The side or ridge of a mountain; प्रफुल्लवृक्षैः कटकैरिव स्वैः Ku.7.52; R.16.31. -8 Table-land; स्फटिककटकभूमिर्नाटयत्येष शैलः Śi.4.65. (Apte) कटक mn. a royal camp Katha1s. Hit. &c; an army; mn. a multitude , troop , caravan Das3.; mn. collection , compilation Ka1d. 40 , 11; mn. N. of the capital of the Orissa (Cuttack)(Monier-Williams)

शृङ्गिन् 'horned' (RV)(Monier-Williams)शृङ्गिन्   śṛṅgin शृङ्गिन् a. (-णी f.) [शृङ्गमस्त्यस्य इनि] 1 Horned.(Apte) Rebus: शृङ्गि gold used for ornaments (also -कनक) (Monier-Williams)    शृङ्गिः   śṛṅgiḥ शृङ्गिः Gold for ornaments śṛṅgī शृङ्गी Gold used for ornaments (Apte)

Two शृङ्खला 'chain links' are also shown on an Indus Script seal (m296) together two 'unicorn' heads in profile. 

Image result for m296 indus scriptImage result for unicorns nine ficus leaves indus scriptSeal impression of m296

The horns are spiny. Such spiny horns are signified by the Santali word singhin cognate with शृङ्गिन् 'horned' (RV)(Monier-Williams)शृङ्गिन्   śṛṅgin शृङ्गिन् a. (-णी f.) [शृङ्गमस्त्यस्य इनि] 1 Horned.(Apte)
 Rebus readings are: शृङ्गि gold used for ornaments (also -कनक) (Monier-Williams)    शृङ्गिः   śṛṅgiḥ शृङ्गिः Gold for ornaments śṛṅgī शृङ्गी Gold used for ornaments (Apte)

Two heads of 'horned young bulls': dol 'likeness, picture, form' (Santali) dula 'pair' Rebus: dul 'cast iron' (Santali) dul ‘to cast metal in a mould’ (Santali) dul meṛeḍ cast iron (Mundari. Santali) PLUS kunda singi 'horned young bull' rebus: kunda singi 'fine gold, ornament gold'.
Hieroglyphs: śr̥ṅkhala m.n. ʻ chain ʼ rebus शृङ्गिः   śṛṅgiḥ शृङ्गिः Gold for ornaments śṛṅgī शृङ्गी Gold used for ornaments PLUS kaṛā 'ring' (Punjabi) rebus: khār 1 खार् । लोहकारः 'blacksmith, ironsmith' (Kashmiri) Pair: dul khār 'metalcaster smith'.PLUS Hieroglyph of portable furnace with round pebbles: गोटी [ gōṭī ] f (Dim. of गोटा) A roundish stone or pebble. 2 A marble Rebus: गोटी [ gōṭī f (Dim. of गोटा A lump of silver: as obtained by melting down lace or fringe.  Thus, the hypertext reads:  dul gōṭī śṛṅgi khār 'silver, ornament gold metalcaster smith'.
Hieroglyph:Nine, ficus leaves: 1.loa 'ficus glomerata' (Santali) no = nine (B.)  on-patu = nine (Ta.) rebus: lo 'iron' (Assamese) loa ‘iron’ (Gypsy) lauha = made of copper or iron (Gr.S'r.); metal, iron (Skt.); lohakāra = coppersmith, ironsmith (Pali);lohāra = blacksmith (Pt.); lohal.a (Or.); loha = metal, esp. copper or
bronze (Pali); copper (VS.); loho, lo = metal, ore, iron (Si.) loha lut.i = iron utensils and implements (Santali)

kamaṛkom ‘ficus’ (Santali); Rebus: Ta. kampaṭṭam coinage, coin. Ma. kammaṭṭam, kammiṭṭamcoinage, mint. Ka. kammaṭa id.; kammaṭi a coiner (DEDR 1236)
Hieroglyph: Semantic determinative of portable furnace: 
కమటము kamaamu kamaṭamu. [Tel.] n. A portable furnace for melting the precious metals. అగసాలెవాని కుంపటి. "చ కమటము కట్లెసంచియొరగల్లును గత్తెర సుత్తె చీర్ణముల్ ధమనియుస్రావణంబు మొలత్రాసును బట్టెడ నీరుకారు సా నము పటుకారు మూస బలునాణె పరీక్షల మచ్చులాదిగా నమరగభద్రకారక సమాహ్వయు డొక్కరుడుండు నప్పురిన్"హంస. ii.  కమసాలవాడు (p. 246) kamasālavāḍu Same as కంసాలి. కమసాలవాడు kamasālavāḍu kaṃsāli or కంసాలవాడు kamsāli. [Tel.] n. A goldsmith or silversmith. కమ్మటము  kammaṭamu Same as కమటము. కమ్మటీడు kammaṭīḍu. [Tel.] A man of the goldsmith caste. Rebus: Ta. kampaṭṭam coinage, coin. Ma. kammaṭṭam, kammiṭṭam coinage, mint. Ka. kammaṭa id.; kammaṭi a coiner (DEDR 1236)

Text of the Indus Script inscription m296
1387
 kana, kanac =corner (Santali); Rebus: kañcu, 'bell-metal' (Telugu) कंस mn. ( √कम् Un2. iii , 62), a vessel made of metal , drinking vessel , cup , goblet AV. x , 10 , 5 AitBr. S3Br. &c; a metal , tutanag or white copper , brass , bell-metal (Monier-Williams) The rhombus symbols is shaped like an ingot: mũh 'rhombus shape' rebus: mũh ingot'. Thus, bell-metal ingot.
 Ligatured glyph. ṯs̱arḵẖ 'potter'swheel' (Pashto) rebus arka 'copper,gold' eraka 'moltencast, metal infusion' arā 'spoke' rebus:  āra 'brass'. era, er-a = eraka =?nave; erakōlu = the iron axle of a carriage (Ka.M.); cf. irasu (Kannada)[Note Sign 391 and its ligatures Signs 392 and 393 may connote a spoked-wheel, nave of the wheel through which the axle passes; cf. ar ā, spoke]erka = ekke (Tbh.of arka) aka (Tbh. of arka) copper (metal);crystal (Kannada) cf. eruvai = copper (Ta.lex.) eraka, er-aka = any metal infusion (Ka.Tu.); erako molten cast (Tulu) Rebus: eraka

= copper (Ka.)eruvai =copper (Ta.); ere - a dark-red colour (Ka.)(DEDR 817). eraka, era, er-a = syn. erka, copper, weapons (Ka.)Vikalpa: ara, arā (RV.) = spoke of wheel  ஆரம்² āram , n. < āra. 1. Spoke of a wheel See ஆரக்கால்ஆரஞ்சூழ்ந்த  வயில்வாய்நேமியொடு 
(சிறுபாண்253). Rebus: ஆரம்brass; பித்தளை.(அகநி.)

Sign 123: kui = a slice, a bit, a small piece (Santali.Bodding) Rebus: kuṭhi ‘iron smelter furnace’ (Santali) kuṭhī factory (A.)(CDIAL 3546)
Thus, Part 1 of the hypertext sequence connotes arka 'copper,gold' eraka 'moltencast, metal infusion' and a copper, bronze, brass smelter furnace.
Ayo ‘fish’; kaṇḍa‘arrow’; rebus: ayaskāṇḍa. ayas 'alloy metal' The sign sequence is ayaskāṇḍa ‘a quantity of iron,excellent iron’ (Pāṇ.gaṇ) ayo, hako 'fish'; a~s = scales of fish (Santali); rebus: aya = iron (G.); ayah, ayas = metal (Skt.) kaṇḍa ‘fire-altar’ (Santali) DEDR 191 Ta. ayirai, acarai, acalai loach, sandy colour, Cobitis thermalis; ayilai a kind of fish. Ma. ayala a fish, mackerel, scomber; aila, ayila a fish; ayira a kind of small fish, loach. ayir = iron dust, any ore (Ma.) aduru = gan.iyindategadu karagade iruva aduru = ore taken from the mine and not subjected to melting in a furnace (Ka. Siddha_nti Subrahman.ya’ S’astri’s new interpretationof the Amarakos’a, Bangalore, Vicaradarpana Press, 1872, p. 330) DEDR 192  Ta.  ayil iron. Ma. ayir,ayiram any ore. Ka. aduru nativemetal. 
   Tu. ajirdakarba very hard iron अयस् n. iron , metal RV. &c ; an iron weapon (as an axe , &c RV. vi , 3 ,5 and 47 , 10; gold Naigh.; steel L. ; ([cf. Lat. aes , aer-is for as-is ; Goth. ais , Thema aisa ; Old Germ. e7r , iron ; Goth. eisarn ; Mod. Germ. Eisen.])(Monier-Williams) Thus, in gveda, the falsifiable hypothesis is that ayas signified 'alloy metal' in the early Tin-Bronze Revolution.
     kole.l 'temple, smithy' (Kota); kolme ‘smithy' (Ka.) kol ‘working in iron, blacksmith (Ta.); kollan- blacksmith (Ta.); kollan blacksmith, artificer (Ma.)(DEDR 2133)  kolme =furnace (Ka.)  kol = pan~calo_ha (five metals); kol metal (Ta.lex.) pan~caloha =  a metallic alloy containing five metals: copper, brass, tin, lead and iron (Skt.); an alternative list of five metals: gold, silver, copper, tin (lead), and iron (dhātu; Nānārtharatnākara. 82; Mangarāja’s Nighaṇṭu. 498)(Ka.) kol, kolhe, ‘the koles, an aboriginal tribe if iron smelters speaking a language akin to that of Santals’ (Santali) kolimi 'smithy, forge' (Telugu)

Thus, Part 2 of hypertext reads: ayaskāṇḍa kole.l 'smithy/forge excellent quantity of iron'

Both Part 1 an Part 2 of hypertext together: 

kamsa āra kuṭhi 'bronze (bell-meta), brass smelter'; ayaskāṇḍa kole.l 'smithy/forge excellent quantity of iron (alloy metal)'.

Thus, the pictorial motif and the text message on m296 Indus Script inscription signify a caravan of gold-silversmiths.

Metallurgical wealth of Bharata and Ancient Maritime Tin Route linking Hanoi and Haifa from 7th m. BCE

$
0
0
https://tinyurl.com/yyp8x98z

Bharat was the Superpower with metallurgical wealth from 7th millennium BCE -- from the days of Bhirrana and Kunal with circular Vedic dwellings as in Burzahom. 

Cambridge historian Angus Maddison has shown that Bharat accounted for over 33% of Global GDP in 1 CE. This has clearly been founded on millennia of economic activity of wealth creation for a nation. When arsenical bronze, a naturally occurring alloy was in short supply, someone invented the idea of creating an alloy of copper and tin to produce bronze. This started the world's First Tin-Bronze Industrial Revolution on an organized scale. 

The corporate form used in Bharat was unique, called śreṇi which is a commonwealth where the artisans and seafaring merchants produce wealth and SHARE it with the community.This commonwealth as an organization was a major factor in the accumulation of wealth of the nation. I have shown that the three tin ingots found in a Haifa shipwreck had Indus Script inscriptions, with the Meluhha/mleccha expression, ranku dhatu mukha, 'antelope, cross, face' rebus: ranku dhatu muha, 'tin mineral ingot'.Bengal was so-called bcause vanga meant 'lead and tin' close to the largest tin belt of the globe on Mekong, Irrawaddy, Salween river basins formed by grinding down granite rocks by the Himalayan rivers to accumulate placer deposits of cassiterite tin ore. Revolution!!! Attested by the movement of r̥ṣi Gotama Rahugaṇa from Kurukshetra to Sadaaniira (synonym for Karatoya river according to Amara). Surprise!!! Karatoya is a tributary of both Brahmaputra and Ganga, now in Bangladesh. (There is an archaeological site on this river basin called Bogara, from Vyokaara, 'blacksmith'; this Bogara is close to Mahasthaanaghar).

Clearly, coterminus with Sarasvati Civilization, Rgveda people were transacting with these regions using the navigable waters of Sarasvati,Persian GUlf, Indian Ocean rim and also Ganga-Yamuna, Brahmaputra. So, I have posited an Ancient Maritime Tin Route which predated Silk Road by 2 millennia to link Hanoi (Vietnam) and Haifa (Israel). Meluhha people could be from Malacca straits. Univ. of Hawaii linguists have proved that Mon-Khmer languages have their roots in Santali-Munda-Austro Asiatic languages. No wonder, Mahabharata is called Bhima Swarga in Javanese version; Bhima is the leader of the Pandavas who set out on a pilgrimage to rescue Pandu from the metal cauldrons, from hell to heaven. In a sculptural metaphor, Bhima is the smith, Ganesa is a step-dancer with his karana, Arjuna is the dhmAkaara 'bellows blower' [rebus from (dh)makara, composite animal' the Vaahana of Maa Ganga, Mekong.] This sculpture is from Candi Sukuh near Bali where the Veda traditions are living traditions even today. Surely, our archaeological enquiries have to extend to Angkor Wat region with the largest Vishnu mandiram of the globe and where the daily puja according to Maheshwara Samhita, Pancaratra aagama vidhaana should be restored. (There is an inscription in Pallava Grandha which mandates this, identifying the families of priests who should conduct the puja). Here it is, the rendering of Bhima Swarga, a breathtaking metaphor rendered in stone showing the smithy of nations called Harosheth Hagoyim (Kharoṣṭhī gotra or goyaa 'blacksmith lip clan' or with cognate pronunciation variant, harosheth hagoyim, Smithy of Nations)in the King James version of the Old Bible.Archaeological evidence for this Smithy of Nations has been found in Israel dated to 7th m.BCE in a cave with stunning splendour of arsenical bronze artifacts of Nahal Mishmar, not far from Haifa).So, I submit that Veda traditions have roots in 7th m.BCE and predate Sarasvati Civilization with 'writing' phase dated from 4th m. BCE (evidence of Harappa potsherd with Indus Script writing firmly dated to ca. 3300 BCE). 

Surprising confirmation from a provenance lead isotope analysis by Bergemann et al in Iran Antiqua which proves that the Tin-Bronze Revolution of Ancient Near East was powered by copper from Rajasthan, Gujarat (Khetri mines). 

Tin belt of the globe in Ancient Far East (Map from Geological Survey of America)


This explains why Rakhigarhi was the capital of the civilization, a pattana on the water-divide ridge of Aravalli faultline which links navigable west-flowing Sarasvati with navigable east-flowing Ganga-Yamuna-Brahmaputra through Copper Culture Hoard sites of Brahmanabad, Sinauli etc.and evidence of Anthropomorphs, signature tune which I refer to as calling cards of smiths and seafaring Meluhha merchants of Sheorajpur with a temple which has a sculpted metallic roof).Inline imageSheorajpur anthropomorph with fish Indus Script hieroglyph on chest rebus: aya 'fish' rebus: ayas 'alloy metal'; meDh 'ram' rebus: meDho 'merchant'; karnika 'spread legs' rebus: karanaka 'steersman, supercargo, merchant responsible for cargo of shipment);hence the karana of Ganesa which is a dance-step, rebus karani 'supercargo, Prime Minister' (Marathi) Look at the bronze age sites which correlate with the spread of Austro-Asiatic languages.
Inline imagePinnow's map of Austro-Asiatic language speakers.
Bronze Age sites, North East India and Ancient Far East: Bronze Age sites of eastern Bha_rata and neighbouring areas: 1. Koldihwa; 2. Khairdih; 3. Chirand; 4. Mahisadal; 5. Pandu Rajar Dhibi; 6. Mehrgarh; 7. Harappa; 8. Mohenjo-daro; 9. Ahar; 10.Kayatha; 11. Navdatoli; 12. Inamgaon; 13. Non Pa Wai; 14. Nong Nor; 15. Ban Na Di and Ban Chiang; 16. Non Nok Tha; 17. Thanh Den; 18. Shizhaishan; 19. Ban Don Ta Phet [After Fig. 8.1 in: Charles Higham, 1996, The Bronze Age of Southeast Asia, Cambridge University Press].
Bronze Age sites, North East India and Ancient Far East: Bronze Age sites of eastern Bha_rata and neighbouring areas: 1. Koldihwa; 2. Khairdih; 3. Chirand; 4. Mahisadal; 5. Pandu Rajar Dhibi; 6. Mehrgarh; 7. Harappa; 8. Mohenjo-daro; 9. Ahar; 10.Kayatha; 11. Navdatoli; 12. Inamgaon; 13. Non Pa Wai; 14. Nong Nor; 15. Ban Na Di and Ban Chiang; 16. Non Nok Tha; 17. Thanh Den; 18. Shizhaishan; 19. Ban Don Ta Phet [After Fig. 8.1 in: Charles Higham, 1996, The Bronze Age of Southeast Asia, Cambridge University Press].
Inline imageHarappaand potsherd with Indus Script ca. 3300 BCE (HARP archaeology project).
Inline imageBhima Swarga panel of Candi Sukuh, Java, Indonesia.
Inline imageAngus Maddison World GDP chart from 0 CE to 2008 CE.

A note on ancient languages of Bharat
Indian Lexicon --Comparative dictionary of over 8000 semantic clusters in 25+ ancient Bharatiya languages

S. Kalyanaraman This work demonstrates Indian sprachbund, ‘language union’ of ancient times. The 8000+ semantic clusters clearly demonstrate that the economic court is a major contributor to the expansion of semantic content of the languages of Ancient Bharat (India). Phonetic variants in each semantic cluster entry are an indication of how dialectical differentiations occur resulting in Ancient Prakrits developing as 25+ languages of India during millennia of interactions. The Indian languages are more closely related in semantics, phonetics and pragmatics to Veda (chandas), Samskrtam and Prakrt  expressions of deśīnāmamālā of Hemacandra which is a Prakrt lexicon. I leave it to PIE scholars to determine if many of these vocabulary items of the Indian Lexicon are traceable into Ancient European languages (Slavic languages, in paticular), to determine the directions of borrowings which may have taken place due to the interactions of Meluhha seafaring merchants and artisans with the people of both Ancient Far East and Ancient Near East during the chalcolithic and bronze age phases from 7th millennium to 2ndmillennium BCE. Such a linguistic enquiry may help resolve the ongoing Aryan-Dravidian debates which have gained intensity due to the reporting of genetic results of Ancient DNA analyses which posit movements of people and the transfers of languages across Eurasia. Such an inquiry can be complemented by the decipherment of Indus Script inscriptions presented as metalwork catalogues, Wealth-accounting for a nation (2018).

A conch-shell seal of Dwaraka is professional calling card of a trader in copper, tin and Bharata alloy of copper, tin, pewter; possibly carried by him as directed by Śri Kr̥ṣṇa (Harivamśa)

$
0
0


Dwaraka seal made of conch-shell

Here is a backgrounder to the discovery of a turbinella pyrum (conch-shell) seal in Bet Dwaraka by SR Rao. Harivamśa states that Sri Kr̥ṣṇa directed every citizen to carry a seal (mudra) to gain entrance into Dwaraka city.


सांगडणें (p. 495sāṅgaḍaṇēṃ v c (सांगड) To link, join, or unite together (boats, fruits, animals);  सांगड (p. 495) sāṅgaḍa m f (संघट्ट S) A float composed of two canoes or boats bound together: also a link of two pompions &c. to swim or float by. 2 f A body formed of two or more (fruits, animals, men) linked or joined together. 

An example of सांगड (p. 495sāṅgaḍa 'joined animals to form a body is a Dwaraka seal in turbinella pyrum.This seal has a bovine body with  attached heads of antelope, one-horned young bull and an ox. Each animal head is a hieroglyph. 


barad, balad'ox' rebus: bharata'alloy of copper, pewter, tin';  भरत   bharata n A factitious metal compounded of copper, pewter, tin &c.; भरताचें भांडें   bharatācē mbhāṇḍēṃ n A vessel made of the metal भरत; भरती   bharatī a Composed of the metal भरत. (Marathi); baran 'mixed alloys' (5 copper, 4 zinc and 1 tin), (Punjabi).  

ranku'antelope' or melh'goat' rebus: ranku'tin'milakku, mleccha'copper'; 

konda 'young bull' rebus konda 'engraver, sculptor'; खोंड (p. 216) [ khōṇḍa ] m A young bull, a bullcalf. Rebus: खोदणी (p. 216) [ khōdaṇī ] f (Verbal of खोदणें) Digging, engraving &c. 2 fig. An exacting of money by importunity. v लाव, मांड. 3 An instrument to scoop out and cut flowers and figures from paper. 4 A goldsmith's die.खोदणें (p. 216) [ khōdaṇēṃ ] v c & i ( H) To dig. 2 To engrave.खोदींव (p. 216) [ khōdīṃva ] p of खोदणें Dug. 2 Engraved, carved, sculptured. खोदणावळ (p. 216) [ khōdaṇāvaḷa ] f (खोदणें) The price or cost of sculpture or carving. Rebus: kō̃da -कोँद ।'kiln' (Kashmiri); kundana 'fine gold' (Kannada).singhin ‘spiny-horned’ rebus: singi ‘ornament gold’.

Thus by the device of sāngaa'joined animal' rebus: sangara'trade' is signified in copper, tin and alloy metal of copper, pewter, tin.

Thus, the seal carried by a citizen of Dwaraka is an identifier of the profession, like a professional calling card. In this case, the seal signifies a trader in copper, tin and alloy metal of copper, pewter and tin called Bharata.


Similarly, other animal hieroglyphs signify other sangara, 'trade' categories."It was the discovery of a seal (photo, right) that convinced Dr. Rao he had found Krishna's city. The seal is engraved with the images of a bull, a goat and a unicorn in an unmistakable style--a motif he says is no doubt of Indus origin and goes back to the 16th or 17th century bce. It is a small, flat artifact, no bigger than the palm of your hand, carved from a conch shell. This, Rao believes, is a seal of free pass: only those carrying it were allowed to enter the fabled city. "There is a reference in the Mahabharata, " he explains, "that when Dvaraka was attacked by king Shalva, Krishna was not there. Upon his return, Krishna takes certain measures to defend the city. One of them is described to be a mudra seal, an identity that every citizen of Dvaraka must carry. It was the duty of the gatekeepers to make sure that absolutely nobody without this seal would have entered the city. This gave us reliable evidence to identify these ruins, where we found the seal, as Krishna's Dvaraka. Finding this mudra was very exciting." Skeptics point out, however, that the discovery of a single seal, which could even have come from another area, is not irrefutable evidence of the city's identity." (Behold the Holy City Where Krishna Was Prince, Mark Hawthorne (March 2008)




A quote from the book The Krishna Key by Mr Ashwin Sanghi. This is what is said by Krishna – it's a directive that every citizen of Dwaraka should carry a Mudra – or seal – as a mark of identification and it is the duty of the guards to see that every citizen carries the seal and that none without the seal are allowed to enter

Among the objects recovered from the sea-bed that establish the submerged township's connection with the Dwaraka of the Maha-bharata was a seal (just 18mmx20mm) with the images of a bull, unicorn and goat engraved in an anticlockwise direction. "The motif is no doubt of Indus origin but the style shows considerable influence from Bahrain," writes Rao. "The bull, unicorn and goat motif on seals from mature Harappan levels of Kalibangan and Mohenjo Daro is distinct from that of Bet Dwaraka which belongs to the late Indus period." But the seal does corroborate the reference made in the ancient text, the Harivamsa, that every citizen of Dwaraka should carry a mudra as a mark of identifiction and none without a seal should enter it.

Starfish+ unicorn protome of Indus Script is veṛhā 'starfish' rebus: baḍahal, baḍālā 'goldsmithʼ + kunda singi 'fine gold, ornament gold'

$
0
0

Starfish+ unicorn protome, is the field symbol logographs narrative on copper plate h1018 and Seal m297 (which also has a text message of six hieroglyphs/ hypertexts) 

Starfish + unicorn protome is an Indus Script hypertext which signifies a man in charge of treasure and stores of a temple mint of goldsmiths working with fine gold, ornament gold  
.
Unicorn (one-horned young bull)
Protome of spiny-horned young bull: kunda singi 'horned young bull' is read rebus as kunda singi 'fine gold, ornament gold' PLUS mũh 'a face' Rebus: mũh, muhã 'ingot' or muhã 'quantity of metal produced at one time in a native smelting furnace.' Thus, ingots of fine gold, ornament gold.

Starfish

veṛhā 'octopus or starfish' read rebus 1: hàri ʻman in charge of treasure and stores of a templeʼ; rebus 2 veṛhā, vehṛā, be 'building with a courtyard, warehouse'; rebus 3: vēa ʻboatʼ.


Image may contain: 1 person
 Left 1. Harappa h1018a copper plate with young bull + a four-pointed star-fish (Gangetic octopus?)
Right 2. Mohenjo-daro seal m297a with young bull + a five-pointed star-fish (Gangetic octopus?)+ hypertext of inscription.

Text 2641 of inscription on m297
Decipherment:
Cargo (bill of lading) ofa goldsmith producing ingots of fine gold, ornament gold, '(metal) equipment (from) smithy furnace, smelter; warehouse, alloy metal mint, khaṇḍa  karNaka 'equipment account'PLUS meḍ कर्णक 'iron supercargo, helmsman'. Thus, it is a professional calling card of a supercargo, helmsman, with the metal cargo from mint.

Line 1: Top line: kolom 'three' rebus:kolimi 'smithy, forge' PLUS baṭa 'rimless pot' rebus: bhaṭa 'furnace'. kuṭi = a slice, a bit, a small piece (Santali.Bodding)  Rebus: kuṭhi 'smelter' PLUS खांडा [ khāṇḍā] m A jag, notch, or indentation (as upon the edge of a tool).rebus: khaṇḍa 'equipment'.
Together, Line 1 of the hypertext reads: '(metal) equipment (from) smithy furnace, smelter' 

Line 2: Bottom line: 

koṭṭha 'warehouse' Alternatives 1.koḍa 'sluice'; Rebus: koḍ 'artisan's workshop 2. kole.l 'temple' rebus: kole.l 'smithy, forge'.

ayo
 'fish' rebus: aya 'iron' ayas 'alloy metal' (R̥gveda) PLUS khambhaṛā 'fish-fin rebus: kammaṭa 'mint, coiner, coinage'. aya kammaṭa 'alloy metals mint'
Hypertext decipherment: 
khaṇḍa  karNaka 'equipment account'PLUS meḍ कर्णक 'iron supercargo, helmsman'.



Hieroglyph: Rim of jar:Kaṇḍa kanka ‘rim of jar’ (Santali): karṇaka rim of jar’(Skt.) Rebus: karṇaka ‘scribe, accountant’ (Te.); gaṇaka id. (Skt.) (Santali) copper fire-altar scribe (account)(Skt.) Rebus 1: kaṇḍ ‘fire-altar’ (Santali); Rebus 2: Thus, the ‘rim of jar’ ligatured glyph is read rebus: fire-altar (furnace) scribe (account) karNika 'rim of jar' rebus: karNI 'supercargo'; karNaka 'account'; Kaṇḍa 'jar' rebus: khaṇḍa 'equipment'..Thus, the rim of jar signifies the plan text: khaṇḍa  karNaka 'equipment account'

Standing person with spread legs and wearing a scarf: datu 'scarf' rebus: dhatu 'mineral' PLUS कर्णक 'helmsman' PLUS  Thus the body hieroglyph signifies mē̃d dhatu कर्णक karṇi 'an iron mineral helmsman seafaring, supercargo merchant.' Alternative: mē̃d, mēd 'body' rebus: mē̃d, mēd 'iron', med 'copper' (Slavic) PLUS bhaṭa 'warrior' rebus: bhaṭa 'furnace'. Thus, 'furnace supercargo'. kañi-āra 'helmsman' karaṇī 'scribe', supercargo -- a representative of the ship's owner on board a merchant ship, responsible for overseeing the cargo and its sale.' kanka, karika 'rim of jar'rebus: karī 'supercargo, scribe, helmsman kāraṇī or kāraṇīka a (कारण S) That causes, conducts, carries on, manages. Applied to the prime minister of a state, the supercargo of a ship &c. karaī, कारणी or कारणीक  kāraṇī or kāraṇīka a (कारण S) That causes, conducts, carries on, manages. Applied to the prime minister of a state, the supercargo of a ship &c. 'supercargo -- a representative of the ship's owner on board a merchant ship, responsible for overseeing the cargo and its sale.' (Marathi) karīka 'scribe'  Rebus: कर्णिक having a helm; a steersman (Monier-Williams) కరణము karaṇamu karaṇamu. [Skt.] n. A village clerk, a writer, an accountant. వాడు కూత కరణముగాని వ్రాతకరణముకాడు he has talents for speaking but not for writing. స్థలకరణము the registrar of a district. கரணன் karaṇaṉ , n. < karaṇaAccountant; கணக்கன். கரணர்கள் வந்தனர் கழல் வணங்கினார் (கந்தபு. மார்க்கண். 210).கரணிகம் karaṇikam , n. < karaṇa. (Te.) karaṇikamu village accountant. கருணீகம் karuṇīkam, n. < karaṇa. [T. karaṇikamu.] Office of village accountant or karṇam; கிராமக்கணக்குவேலை. கருணீகன் karuṇīkaṉ, n. < id. 1. Village accountant; கிராமக்கணக்கன். கடுகை யொருமலை யாகக் . . . காட்டுவோன் கருணீகனாம் (அறப். சத. 86). 2. A South Indian caste of accountants; கணக்குவேலைபார்க்கும் ஒருசாதி.

Hieroglyph: कर्णक m. du. the two legs spread out AV. xx , 133 , 3 Rebus: कर्णक 'helmsman' 

Semantic determinant: body of person:mē̃d, mēd 'body' rebus: mē̃d, mēd 'iron', med 'copper' (Slavic)mẽṛhẽtमृदु mṛdu 'iron' (Santali.Skt.) 
मेटींव [ mēṭīṃva ] p of मेटणें A verb not in use. Roughly hewn or chiseled--a stone. (Marathi)
meḍh ‘helper of merchant’ (Pkt.) meṛha, meḍhi  ‘merchant’s clerk; (Gujarati) मेढ ‘merchant’s helper’ (Pkt.); m. an elephant-keeper Gal. (cf. मेठ).  Ta. mēṭṭi haughtiness, excellence, chief, head, land granted free of tax to the headman of a village;  mēṭṭimai   haughtiness; leadership, excellence. Ka. mēṭi loftiness, greatness, excellence, a big man, a chief, a head, head servant. Te. mēṭari, mēṭi chief, head, leader, lord; (prob. mēṭi < *mēl-ti [cf. 5086]; Ka. Ta. < Te.; Burrow 1969, p. 277) (DEDR 5091).மேட்டி mēṭṭi, n. Assistant house-servant; waiting-boy.  மேட்டி +. Headman of the Toṭṭiya caste; தொட்டியர் தலைவன். (E. T. vii, 185.) మేటి [ mēṭi ] mēti. n. Lit: a helper. A servant, a cook, a menial who cleans plates, dishes, lamps and shoes, &c. (Eng. ‘mate’) మేటి [ mēṭi ] or  మేటరి  mēṭi [Tel.] n. A chief, leader, head man, lord, శ్రేష్ఠుడుఅధిపుడు. adj. Chief, excellent, noble. శ్రేష్ఠమైనమేటిదొర a noble man, lord. Bilh. ii. 50. మెరయుచు నుండెడి మేటీరంబులు మేటీరంబులుఅనగా మేటిగొప్పలైనఈరంబులుపొదలు large bushes. "తేటైనపన్నీట తీర్థంబులాడిమేటికస్తూరిమేనెల్లబూసి." Misc. iii. 22. మేటిగా  =  మెండుగా.  మేటిల్లు mētillu. v. n. To excel. అతిశయించు. Medinī (f.) [Vedic medin an associate or companion fr. mid in meaning to be friendly.] 

Thus, the standing person signifies meḍ कर्णक 'iron supercargo, helmsman'.

The following paragraphs discuss possible readings of the hieroglyphs on h1018 copper plate and m297 seal providing Meluhha (Indian sprachbund) expressions which match with logographs to provide cipher texts and corresponding homonyms which may provide plain texts..

Young bull: kondh 'young bull' rebus: kũdār 'turner, brass-worker, engraver (writer)' kundana 'fine gold'.

Face:  mũh 'a face' Rebus: mũh, muhã 'ingot' or muhã 'quantity of metal produced at one time in a native smelting furnace.'  (Santali)

Rings on neck: kodiyum 'rings on neck' kod `horn' (Kuwi); rebus: kod `artisan's workshop' (Gujarati). 

Throat: Ma. vēḷa throat. Koḍ. bo·ḷe neck. Go. (Tr.) warēṛ, (G.) veṛeṛ, vereṛ, vereḍi, (Mu.) vaṛer, (Ma.) veṛer̥ neck; (Y.) verer, (S.) veḍeṛu (pl. veḍahku), (L.) veḍāgā throat; (W.) warer id., neck (DEDR 5547)


Octopus: veṛhā 'octopus, said to be found in the Indus' (Jaki lexicon of A. Jukes, 1900) 

Rebus: Ta. vēḷ petty ruler, chief, Cāḷukya king, illustrious or great man, hero; ? title given by ancient Tamil kings to Vēḷāḷas; vēḷir a class of ancient chiefs in the Tamil country, the Cāḷukyas, petty chiefs; ? vēḷāḷaṉ a person of Vēḷāḷa caste. Kur. bēlas king, zemindar, god; belxā kingdom; belō, (Hahn) bēlō queen of white-ants. Cf. 5507 Ta. veḷḷāḷaṉ (DEDR 5545)  Ta. veḷḷāḷaṉ, vēḷāḷaṉ, veḷḷār̤aṉ man of the Vēḷāḷa caste; fem. veḷḷāḷacci, veḷḷār̤acci; veḷḷāṇmai, veḷḷāmai cultivation; vēḷāṇmai agriculture, husbandry. Ma. veḷḷāḷar Tamil Śūdras; veḷḷāyma agriculture; Veḷḷāḷas. Te. velama name of a caste, man of this caste; (DCV) agriculture; (Inscr.) vēlāṇḍu a cultivator; affix to the names of cultivator caste in Tamilnad. (DEDR 5507) 


Rebus: hàri ʻman in charge of treasure and stores of a templeʼ (WPah.); veṛhā, vehṛā, be 'building with a courtyard, warehouse' (Lahnda.WPah.) Alternative: a ʻboatʼ(Prakritam)

Octopus vehā, unicorn (young aurochs kondh), Indus Script hypertexts (m297, h1080), are dhamma samjñā, 'professional calling cards' of  jangaiyo bəhàri ʻmilitary guards in charge of treasure and stores of a templeʼ. The temple is kole.l. This is kole.l 'smithy, forge'.

It has been demonstrated that Zebu (Bos primigenius indicus) are descended from Indian aurochs (stylized as unicorns) 
https://tinyurl.com/yc4dj5gz The hypertexts of inscriptions on m297 (seal inscription) and h1018 (copper plate inscription) are explained as fortified enclosures of mleccha smithy guild workshops. On both these inscriptions, the cipher uses a unique hypertext orthography resulting in a semantic cluster or category: 1. composition with body parts 2. head/face of young bull (aurochs) 3. horn 4. octopus. 

The hypertext of the composite orthograph pictorial motif reads rebus:  jangaiyo hàri ʻmilitary guard in charge of treasure and stores of a templeʼ

Composition with body parts. 1. 
सांगड [ sāṅgaḍa ] m f (संघट्ट S) f A body formed of two or more (fruits, animals, men) linked or joined together. Rebus: jangaḍ ‘good entrusted on approval basis’; jangaḍiyo ‘military guard who accompanies treasure into the treasury’
Head/Face (aurochs). 2. mũh 'a face' Rebus: mũh, muhã 'ingot' or muhã 'quantity of metal produced at one time in a native smelting furnace.'  (Santali) 
kondh 'young bull' rebus: kũdār 'turner, brass-worker, engraver (writer)' kundana 'fine gold'.
Horn. 3. 
koḍ 'horn' rebus: koḍ 'workshop'. 
Octopus. 4. The hypertexts of inscriptions on m297 and h1018 are explained as fortified enclosures of mleccha smithy guild workshops. veṛhā 'octopus' rebus:  bəḍhàri ʻman in charge of treasure and stores of a templeʼ.

On both these inscriptions, the cipher uses a unique hypertext orthography resulting in a semantic cluster or category: 1. composition with body parts 2. head/face of young bull 3. horn 4. octopus. 

The hypertext of the composite orthograph pictorial motif reads rebus: 
 jangaḍiyo bəḍhàri ʻmilitary guard in charge of treasure and stores of a templeʼ

Composition with body parts. 1. 
सांगड [ sāṅgaḍa ] m f (संघट्ट S) f A body formed of two or more (fruits, animals, men) linked or joined together. Rebus: jangaḍ ‘good entrusted on approval basis’; jangaḍiyo ‘military guard who accompanies treasure into the treasury’
Head/Face. 2. mũh 'a face' Rebus: mũh, muhã 'ingot' or muhã 'quantity of metal produced at one time in a native smelting furnace.'  (Santali)
Horn. 3. 
koḍ 'horn' rebus: koḍ 'workshop'. The hypertexts of inscriptions on m297 and h1018 are explained as fortified enclosures of mleccha smithy guild workshops. On both these inscriptions, the cipher uses a unique hypertext orthography resulting in a semantic cluster or category: 1. composition with body parts 2. head/face of young bull 3. horn 4. octopus. 

The hypertext of the composite orthograph pictorial motif reads rebus: 
 jangaḍiyo bəḍhàri ʻmilitary guard in charge of treasure and stores of a templeʼ

veṛhā 'octopus', kondh 'young bull' Indus Script hypertexts, bəḍhàri ʻman in charge of treasure and stores of a templeʼ; kũdār 'turner, brass-worker, engraver' *இருக்குவேதம் irukku-vētam , n. < id. +. The Ṛg-vēda, the most ancient sacred book of the Hindus, consisting of 1017 hymns in archaic language, in ten maṇḍaḷas இருக்குவேள் irukku-vēḷ  ~~ R̥gveda

Composition with body parts. 1. 
सांगड [ sāṅgaḍa ] m f (संघट्ट S) f A body formed of two or more (fruits, animals, men) linked or joined together. Rebus: jangaḍ ‘good entrusted on approval basis’; jangaḍiyo ‘military guard who accompanies treasure into the treasury’
Head/Face. 2. mũh 'a face' Rebus: mũh, muhã 'ingot' or muhã 'quantity of metal produced at one time in a native smelting furnace.'  (Santali)
Horn. 3. 
koḍ 'horn' rebus: koḍ 'workshop'.
Octopus. 4. 
veṛhā 'octopus' rebus:  bəḍhàri ʻman in charge of treasure and stores of a templeʼ
māch ̃মাছ n. the starfish.(Bengali Samsad Bengali-English dictionary)   H. kachuā˚chwā m., ˚uī
˚ f. ʻ tortoise, turtle ʼ, kach -- mach m. ʻ dwellers in the water ʼ (< mátsya -- ) whence kacchkach m. ʻ turtle, tortoise ʼ, M. kāsavkã̄s˚ m., Ko. kāsavu.(CDIAL 2619) 9758 mátsya m. ʻ fish ʼ RV., matsyaka -- m. ʻ little fish ʼ MBh. 2. *matsiya -- . 1. Pa. maccha -- m., ˚chī -- f. ʻ fish ʼ, Aś. macha -- m., Dhp. matsa -- , Pk. maccha -- m., Gy. eur. mačo m., mačin f., SEeur. mačhó, arm. mančhav, as. mača, Ash. mōċ, Wg. maċ, Pr. tōāˊ -- müsṳ̄ (tōā -- from to -- ʻ in ʼ with ā -- ʻ water ʼ cf. next), Dm. âu -- mraċ (< áp -- : -- r -- unexpl.), Paš.lauṛ. mās, ar. māċ, dar. māč, Niṅg. mōċ, Shum. māċ, Woṭ. mac̣ḗṭ f., Gaw. maċoṭámačoṭá, Bshk. m*lċ, pl. ˚ċin, Tor. maǰ m., Sv. máčoṭō, K. maċh, dat. ˚ċas m., S. machu m. ʻ large fish ʼ, ˚chī f. ʻ fish ʼ, P. macch m., ˚chī f., WPah. jaun. māchā, Ku. mācho, gng. māċh, NKu. mã̄h, N. mācho, A. mās, B. māch, Or. mācha, H. māch m., ˚chī f., OMarw. maṁchā m., ˚chī f., OG. māchaü m., M. māsā m., Si. masāmahā, Md. mas; -- ext. with -- l -- : Pk.mg. maścalī -- f., WPah.bhad. bhal. maċhli, rudh. machlī, khaś. meċhlī, śeu. machli, pl. mīchlī, Bi. machlī, Aw.lakh. macharī, H. machlī f., OMarw. māchalī f., M. Ko. māsḷī f.; -- -- ll -- : G. māchlī f.2. Kt. maċíō -- maċi, Kal.rumb. maċīˊ, urt. ū -- maċīˊ, Kho. maċí, (Lor.) m*lċhi, L.awāṇ. macchī, khet. machīˊ.mātsyiká -- ; matsyajīvin -- , matsyaraṅga -- , matsyahán -- , *matsyahāra -- ; *rāgamatsya -- , rōhitamatsya -- .Addenda: matsya -- . 1. S.kcch. macch m. ʻ fish ʼ, WPah.poet. maċhḷu m., kṭg. máċhḷi f., Garh. māchu, A. spel. māch AFD 218, Md. mas in ammas ʻ a kind of fish ʼ (am<-> < ? -- also spel. ak -- , an -- ).2. *matsiya -- : S.kcch. machi f. ʻ fish ʼ, WPah.kṭg. (kc.) máċċhi f.

*majjhika ʻ boatman ʼ. [Cf. maṅga -- ?]N. mājhimã̄jhi ʻ boatman ʼ; A. māzi ʻ steersman ʼ, B. māji; Or. mājhi ʻ steersman ʼ, majhiā ʻ boatman ʼ, Bi. Mth. H. mã̄jhī m. (CDIAL 9714)

matyà n. ʻ club with iron points ʼ AV., ʻ a kind of harrow ʼ TS. 2. *matíya -- . 3. *madya -- 2. [Cf. matīkarōti ʻ harrows ʼ AitBr., Pa. su -- mati -- kata -- ʻ well harrowed ʼ; -- explanation of madi -- , madikā -- f. ʻ a kind of harrow or roller ʼ Kr̥ṣis., madī -- f. ʻ any agricultural implement (e.g. a plough) ʼ lex. as MIA. forms (EWA ii 566) does not account for *madya -- in NIA.]

1. WPah.bhal. maċċ n. ʻ implement for levelling a rice -- field ʼ (whence maċċṇū ʻ to level ploughed ground ʼ).2. Pk. maïya -- n. ʻ harrow ʼ; L.awāṇ. may ʻ implement for levelling ʼ; WPah. (Joshi) moī f. ʻ implement for smoothing land after sowing ʼ; Ku. mayo ʻ harrow con<-> sisting of a plank for breaking up clods after ploughing ʼ, gng. me ʻ harrow ʼ; A. mai ʻ harrow ʼ (whence mayāiba ʻ to harrow ʼ), maiṭā ʻ single bamboo with its knot on used as a ladder ʼ; B. maïmoi ʻ harrow, ladder, ladder used as harrow ʼ; Or. maï ʻ ladderlike harrow ʼ; H. maī f. ʻ harrow ʼ; M. maĩd m. ʻ rude harrow or clod breaker ʼ (+ ?).3. K. maj (gender and spelling? for *maz?) ʻ harrow consisting of a log ʼ; P.ḍog. mãj̈ f. ʻ ladder ʼ.*vaṁśamatiya -- .Addenda: matyà -- . 2. *matíya -- : WPah.kṭg. mε̄͂ f. (obl. -- i) ʻ a kind of harrow ʼ; J. moī f. ʻ a kind of plough to smoothe land after sowing ʼ.(CDIAL 9755)

Young bull: kondh 'young bull' rebus: kũdār 'turner, brass-worker, engraver (writer)' kundana 'fine gold'.

Face:  mũh 'a face' Rebus: mũh, muhã 'ingot' or muhã 'quantity of metal produced at one time in a native smelting furnace.'  (Santali)

Rings on neck: kodiyum 'rings on neck' kod `horn' (Kuwi); rebus: kod `artisan's workshop' (Gujarati). 

Throat: Ma. vēḷa throat. Koḍ. bo·ḷe neck. Go. (Tr.) warēṛ, (G.) veṛeṛ, vereṛ, vereḍi, (Mu.) vaṛer, (Ma.) veṛer̥ neck; (Y.) verer, (S.) veḍeṛu (pl. veḍahku), (L.) veḍāgā throat; (W.) warer id., neck (DEDR 5547)


Octopus: veṛhā 'octopus, said to be found in the Indus' (Jaki lexicon of A. Jukes, 1900) 

வேள்விக்குண்டம் vēḷvi-k-kuṇṭam , n. < id. +. Sacrificial pit; ஓமகுண்டம். (பிங்.)    குண்டம் kuṇṭam , n. < kuṇḍa. 1. Hollow in the ground for the sacred fire of the Hindus; ஓமகுண்டம். மறையவன் குண்ட முறைமுறை வாய்ப்ப (கல்லா. 94, 12). 2. [M. kuṇṭam.] Deep cavity, pit; குழி. (W.) 3. Pool, tank; வாவி. (திவா.) 4. Small hollow vessel with a narrow mouth; குடுவை. (திவா.) 5. Pot; பானை. (பிங்.) 6. Unchaste woman; கற்பழிந்து வேசையானவள். (சிலப். 10, 219, உரை.) कुण्ड a round hole in the ground (for receiving and preserving water or fire cf. अग्नि-कुण्ड) , pit , well , spring or basin of water (especially consecrated to some holy purpose or person) MBh. R. &c; a vessel for coals R. v , 10 , 16 &c (Monier-Williams)    कुण्डः डी डम्   kuṇḍḥ ḍī ḍam कुण्डः डी डम् [cf. Uṇ.1.112] 1 A bowl-shaped vessel, a basin, bowl. -2 A round hole in the ground for receiving and preserving water. बलं नागसहस्रस्य यस्मि- न्कुण्डे प्रतिष्ठितम् Mb.1.128.68. -3 A hole in general; अग्निकुण्डम्. -4 A pool, well; especially one consecrated to some deity or holy purpose.(Apte)

வேள்¹-தல் [வேட்டல்] vēḷ- , 9 v. tr. [K. bēḷ.] 1. To offer sacrifices; யாகஞ் செய்தல். ஓதல் வேட்டல் (பதிற்றுப். 24, 6). 2. To marry; மணம்புரிதல். மெய்ந்நிறை மூவரை மூவரும் வேட் டார் (கம்பரா. கடிமணப். 102). 3. To desire; விரும்புதல். வயவுறு மகளிர் வேட்டுணி னல்லது (புற நா. 20). 4. To love; சினேகித்தல். மலர்ந்து பிற் கூம்பாது வேட்டதே வேட்டதா நட்பாட்சி (நலாடி, 215).வேள்² vēḷ , n. < வேள்-. 1. Marriage; கலி யாணம். வேள்வாய் கவட்டை நெறி (பழமொ. 360). 2. Desire; விருப்பம். (W.) 3. Kāma; மன்மதன். வேள்பட விழிசெய்து (தேவா. 1172, 8). 4. Skanda; முருகக்கடவுள். (பிங்.) 5. One belonging to the Vēḷir class; வேளிர்குலத்தான். தொன்முதிர் வேளிர் (புறநா. 24). 6. Cāḷukya king; சளுக்குவேந்தன். (பிங்.) 7. Petty ruler; chief; சிற்றரசன். (சூடா.) 8. Title given by ancient Tamil kings to Vēḷāḷas; பண்டைத் தமிழரசரால் வேளாளர் பெற்ற ஒரு சிறப் புரிமைப் பெயர். (தொல். பொ. 30.) செம்பியன் தமிழவேள் என்னுங் குலப்பெயரும் (S.I I. iii, 221). 9. Illustrious or great man; hero; சிறந்த ஆண் மகன். (யாழ். அக.) பாப்பைவேளே (பெருந்தொ. 1766). 10. Earth; மண். (யாழ். அக.)வேள்வி vēḷvi , n. < வேள்-. [T. M. vēḷvi, K. bēluve.] 1. Sacrifice. See ஐவகைவேள்வி, 1. முன்முயன் றரிதினின் முடித்த வேள்வி (அகநா. 220). 2. Spiritual discipline. See ஐவகையாகம், 2. 3. Sacrificial pit; ஓமகுண்டம். (பிங்.) 4. Service, worship; பூசனை. (பிங்.) வேள்வியி னழகியல் விளம்பு வோரும் (பரிபா. 19, 43). 5. Marriage; கலியா ணம். நாமுன்பு தொண்டுகொண்ட வேள்வியில் (பெரியபு. தடுத்தாட். 127). 6. Benevolence; gift; கொடை. (பிங்.) 7. Religious merit; புண்ணியம். ஆள்வினை வேள்வியவன் (பு. வெ. 9, 27). 8. (Puṟap.) Theme eulogising a warrior on his destroying his enemies to feast devils with their dead bodies. See களவேள்வி. பண்ணி தைஇய பயங்கெழு வேள்வியின் (அகநா. 13). 9. The 10th nakṣatra. See மகம், 2.





Rebus: Ta. vēḷ petty ruler, chief, Cāḷukya king, illustrious or great man, hero; ? title given by ancient Tamil kings to Vēḷāḷas; vēḷir a class of ancient chiefs in the Tamil country, the Cāḷukyas, petty chiefs; ? vēḷāḷaṉ a person of Vēḷāḷa caste. Kur. bēlas king, zemindar, god; belxā kingdom; belō, (Hahn) bēlō queen of white-ants. Cf. 5507 Ta. veḷḷāḷaṉ (DEDR 5545)  Ta. veḷḷāḷaṉ, vēḷāḷaṉ, veḷḷār̤aṉ man of the Vēḷāḷa caste; fem. veḷḷāḷacci, veḷḷār̤acci; veḷḷāṇmai, veḷḷāmai cultivation; vēḷāṇmai agriculture, husbandry. Ma. veḷḷāḷar Tamil Śūdras; veḷḷāyma agriculture; Veḷḷāḷas. Te. velama name of a caste, man of this caste; (DCV) agriculture; (Inscr.) vēlāṇḍu a cultivator; affix to the names of cultivator caste in Tamilnad. (DEDR 5507) 

Rebus: hàri ʻman in charge of treasure and stores of a templeʼ (WPah.);

veṛhā, vehṛā, be 'building with a courtyard, warehouse' (Lahnda.WPah.)

Alternative: a ʻboatʼ (Prakritam)

A synonym in Gujarati is: kohārī m. ʻstorekeeperʼ; this is signified by the semantic signifier hieroglyph on the text of m297 inscription.  

Hieroglyph in text of inscription on m297: Store. koṭṭha 'warehouse'

vēṣṭá m. ʻ band, noose ʼ Kauś., ʻ enclosure ʼ lex., °aka- m. ʻ fence ʼ, n. ʻ turban ʼ lex. [√vēṣṭ]M. vehvẽhvevẽ m.f. ʻ roll, turn of a rope ʼ; Si. veya ʻ enclosure ʼ; -- Pa. sīsa -- vēha -- m. ʻ head -- wrap ʼ,haka -- ʻ surrounding ʼ; Pk. ha -- m. ʻ wrap ʼ; S. vehu m. ʻ encircling ʼ; L. vehveh m. ʻ fencing, enclosure in jungle with a hedge, (Ju.) blockade ʼ, vevehā m. ʻ courtyard, (Ju.) enclosure containing many houses ʼ; P. vebe° m. ʻ enclosure, courtyard ʼ; Ku. beo ʻ circle or band (of people) ʼ, bei ʻ fetter ʼ; N. berhber ʻ wrapping ʼ, ber -- bār ʻ wrapping up ʼ; A. ber ʻ wall of house, circumference of anything ʼ; B. be ʻ roll, turn, fence, enclosure ʼ, beā ʻ fence, hedge ʼ; Or. beha ʻ girth, fence round young trees ʼbeā ʻ wall of house ʼ; Mth. be ʻ hedge, wall ʼ, be ʻ granary ʼ; H. behbebebeā m. ʻ enclosure, cattle surrounded and carried off by force ʼ, beī f. ʻ ring on ankle ʼ; G. veh m. ʻ finger -- ring ʼ, vehɔ m. ʻ circular log, joint of the fingers ʼ; M. veh n.f. ʻ ring ʼ, m. ʻ circumference ʼ; Si. veu ʻ twisted string, bandage ʼ.Addenda: vēṣṭá -- : WPah.kg. beɔ m. ʻ palace ʼ, J. beā m. ʻ id., esp. the female apartments ʼ, kul. beā ʻ building with a courtyard ʼ; A. also berā ʻ fence, enclosure ʼ AFD 234. (CDIAL 12130) ṣṭana n. ʻ enclosing ʼ Gr̥Śr., ʻ bandage, band ʼ MBh., °aka -- m. ʻ a method of coitus ʼ lex. [√ṣṭ]Pk. veṭṭhaa -- n. ʻ wrapping ʼ, °aga -- n. ʻ turban ʼ; K. wuhan f. ʻ act of twisting, a screw ʼ; S. vehau m. ʻ pack -- cloth ʼ; MB. behana ʻ turban ʼ, B. bean ʻ wrapper, envelope, cover ʼ; Bi. behan ʻ washerman's ironing cloth ʼ; Bhoj. behan ʻ cloth wrapper of a book ʼ; H. behan m. ʻ pack -- cloth, wrapper ʼ; M. veha n. ʻ tierope ʼ; -- Pa. hana -- n. ʻ wrap, turban ʼ; Pk. haa<-> n. ʻ wrapping ʼ; Kho. beini ʻ swaddling clothes ʼ; K.wurunu m. ʻ bedclothes, quilt ʼ; A. beran ʻ act of surrounding ʼ; Or. behaa°i ʻ girth, circumference, fencing, small cloth worn by woman ʼ.Addenda: vēṣṭana -- . -- X mkhalā -- : A. mehâni (phonet. methɔniʻ woman's girdle ʼ AFD 206.vēṣṭáyati  wraps up, encloses, surrounds ʼ TBr. [vḗṣṭatē ʻ clings to ʼ AV. -- √vēṣṭ]Pk. veṭṭhida -- ʻ wrapped up ʼ; Dm. byēṣṭ -- ʻ to twist ʼ, Phal. ṣṭūˊm 1 sg., Sh.koh. bĕhōn, K. wuhun: M. veh ʻ to tie ʼ; -- Pa. hēti ʻ wraps, surrounds, twists ʼ; Pk. vehēi°haï ʻ wraps up ʼ, Kho. beik; K. wurun ʻ to wrap oneself up in bedclothes, cover ʼ; S. vehau ʻ to twist ʼ; L. veha ʻ to wind, bandage, bind, surround ʼ; Ku. beṛṇo ʻ to fence in, enclose ʼ; N. bernu ʻ to roll, fold up ʼ; A. beriba ʻ to surround (with fence or wall) ʼ, B. beā, Or. behibā, Mth. behab; H. behnā ʻ to enclose, surround ʼ; M. veh ʻ to twist, surround ʼ; Si. veanavā ʻ to twist, entwine, (SigGr ii 464) wrap ʼ. -- X bandhati: Pk. veṁḍhia -- ʻ wrapped up ʼ); H. bẽhnābẽdhnā (see also váyatiʻ to plait, braid, fold ʼ.(CDIAL 12131, 12132) 


veā building with a courtyard (WPah.) Rebus: vevehā m. ʻ courtyard, (Ju.) enclosure containing many houses ʼ(Lahnda) beɔ  m. ʻpalaceʼbeā m. id. beā  ʻbuilding  with a courtyardʼ (Western Pahari)  o m. ʻ cattle enclosure ʼ (Sindhi) மேடை mēai, n. [T. a.] 1. Platform, raised floor. Thus the hieroglyph-multiplex signifies a workplace (maybe, circular platform?) for the 'turner' artisan, metalworker). வேளம் vēam , n. cf. vēla. 1. Fortified place where ladies of rank captured in war were kept as slaves by the Cōas; சோழராற் சிறைபிடிக்கப்பட்ட உயர்குலத்து மகளிர் அடிமையாக வாழும்படி அமைத்த அரணிடம்மீனவர் கானம்புக . . . வேளம்புகு மடவீர் (கலிங். 41). வீரபாண்டியனை முடித்தலை கொண்டு அவன் மடக் கொடியை வேளமேற்றி (S. I. I. iii, 217). 2. Quarters; வாசத்தலம். (S. I. I. ii, 440.)

Alternative: bēḍā f. ʻ boat ʼ lex. 2. vēḍā, vēṭī -- f. lex. 3. bhēḍa -- 3 m., bhēla -- 1°aka -- m.n. lex.1. Pk. bēḍa -- , °aya -- m., bēḍā -- , °ḍiyā -- f. ʻ boat ʼ, Gy. eur. bero, S. ḇeṛo m., °ṛī ʻ small do. ʼ; L. bēṛā (Ju.  -- ) m. ʻ large cargo boat ʼ, bēṛī f. ʻ boat ʼ, P. beṛā m., °ṛī f.; Ku. beṛo ʻ boat, raft ʼ, N. beṛā, OAw. beḍā, H. beṛā m., G. beṛɔ m., beṛi f., M. beḍā m.2. Pk. vēḍa -- m. ʻ boat ʼ.3. Pk. bhēḍaka -- , bhēlaa -- m., bhēlī -- f. ʻ boat ʼ; B. bhelā ʻ raft ʼ, Or. bheḷā.*bēḍḍa -- , *bēṇḍa -- ʻ defective ʼ see *biḍḍa -- .Addenda: bēḍā -- . 1. S.kcch. beṛī f. ʻ boat ʼ, beṛo m. ʻ ship ʼ; WPah.poet. beṛe f. ʻ boat ʼ, J. beṛī f.3. bhēḍa -- 3: A. bhel ʻ raft ʼ (phonet. bhel) ʻ raft ʼ AFD 89. (CDIAL 9308)



Rebus:  कोंदण (p. 102) kōndaṇa n (कोंदणें) Setting or infixing of gems. 2 Beaten or drawn gold used in the operation.(Marathi) కుందనము kundanamu. [Tel.] n. Solid gold, fine gold. అపరంజి.  कोंदणपट्टी (p. 102) kōndaṇapaṭṭī f The strip of beaten or drawn gold used in setting gems.


कोंडण (p. 102) kōṇḍaṇa f A fold or pen. कोंड (p. 102) kōṇḍa m C A circular hedge or field-fence. 2 A circle described around a person under adjuration. 3 The circle at marbles. 4 A circular hamlet; a division of a मौजा or village, composed generally of the huts of one caste. 5 Grounds under one occupancy or tenancy. 6 f R A deep part of a river. 7 f (Or कोंडी q. v.) A confined place gen.; a lock-up house &c. कोंडळी (p. 102) kōṇḍaḷī f A pole with a crook or curved member at the extremity. Used to regather into the thrashing pit the ears which fly out during the thrashing. कोंडी (p. 102) kōṇḍī f (कोंडणें) A confined place gen.; a lockup house, a pen, fold, pound; a receiving apartment or court for Bráhmans gathering for दक्षिणा; a prison at the play of आट्यापाट्या; a dammed up part of a stream &c. &c.


Rebus: कोंड (p. 102) kōṇḍa m C A circular hedge or field-fence. 2 A circle described around a person under adjuration. 3 The circle at marbles. 4 A circular hamlet; a division of a मौजा or village, composed generally of the huts of one caste. 5 Grounds under one occupancy or tenancy. 6 f R A deep part of a river. 7 f (Or कोंडी q. v.) A confined place gen.; a lock-up house &c.


khōṇḍa 'young bull' rebus: कोंद kōnda 'engraver, script'PLUS veṛhā 'octopus, said to be found in the Indus' (Jaki lexicon of A. Jukes, 1900) 

HYPERTEXT EXPRESSION: veṛhā 'octopus' plus kōnda 'young bull' rebus: plain text: kōnda 'engraver, scribe' PLUS bēṛā (Ju.  -- ) m. ʻ large cargo boat ʼ Meaning: The engraver deivers to the boat (the detailed metalwork products). m297: koḍa 'sluice'; Rebus: koḍ'artisan's workshop 

Rebus: Engraving, carving: *khōdd ʻ dig ʼ. 2. *khōḍḍ -- . 3. *kōḍḍ -- . 4. *gōdd -- . 5. *gōḍḍ -- . 6. *guḍḍ -- . [Poss. conn. with khudáti ʻ thrusts (penis) into ʼ RV., prákhudati ʻ futuit ʼ AV.; cf. also *khōtr -- , *kōtr -- ]
1. P. khodṇā ʻ to dig, carve ʼ, khudṇā ʻ to be dug ʼ; Ku. khodṇo ʻ to dig, carve ʼ, N. khodnu, B. khodākhudā, Or. khodibākhud°; Bi. mag. khudnī ʻ a kind of spade ʼ; H. khodnā ʻ to dig, carve, search ʼ, khudnā ʻ to be dug ʼ; Marw. khodṇo ʻ to dig ʼ; G. khodvũ ʻ to dig, carve ʼ, M. khodṇẽ (also X khānayati q.v.). -- N. khodalnu ʻ to search for ʼ cf. *khuddati s.v. *khōjja -- ?
2. B. khõṛā ʻ to dig ʼ or < *khōṭayati s.v. *khuṭati.
3. B. koṛākõṛā ʻ to dig, pierce ʼ, Or. koṛibā ʻ to cut clods of earth with a spade, beat ʼ; Mth. koṛab ʻ to dig ʼ, H. koṛnā.
4. K. godu m. ʻ hole ʼ, g° karun ʻ to pierce ʼ; N. godnu ʻ to pierce ʼ; H. godnā ʻ to pierce, hoe ʼ, gudnā ʻ to be pierced ʼ; G. godɔ m. ʻ a push ʼ; M. godṇẽ ʻ to tattoo ʼ.
5. L. goḍaṇ ʻ to hoe ʼ, P. goḍṇāgoḍḍī f. ʻ hoeings ʼ; N. goṛnu ʻ to hoe, weed ʼ; H. goṛnā ʻ to hoe up, scrape ʼ, goṛhnā (X kāṛhnā?); G. goḍvũ ʻ to loosen earth round roots of a plant ʼ.
6. S. guḍ̠aṇu ʻ to pound, thrash ʼ; P. guḍḍṇā ʻ to beat, pelt, hoe, weed ʼ.
Addenda: *khōdd -- . 1. S.kcch. khodhṇū ʻ to dig ʼ, WPah.kṭg. (Wkc.) khódṇõ, J. khodṇu.
2. *khōḍḍ -- : WPah.kc. khoḍṇo ʻ to dig ʼ; -- kṭg. khoṛnõ id. see *khuṭati Add2.(CDIAL 3934)

खोदकाम (p. 122) khōdakāma n Sculpture; carved work or work for the carver. 
खोदगिरी (p. 122) khōdagirī f Sculpture, carving, engraving: also sculptured or carved work. 
खोदणावळ (p. 122) khōdaṇāvaḷa f (खोदणें) The price or cost of sculpture or carving. 
खोदणी (p. 122) khōdaṇī f (Verbal of खोदणें) Digging, engraving &c. 2 fig. An exacting of money by importunity. v लाव, मांड. 3 An instrument to scoop out and cut flowers and figures from paper. 4 A goldsmith's die. 
खोदणें (p. 122) khōdaṇēṃ v c & i ( H) To dig. 2 To engrave. खोद खोदून विचारणें or -पुसणें To question minutely and searchingly, to probe. 
खोंदळणें (p. 122) khōndaḷaṇēṃ v c & i See खंवदळणें. 
खोदाई (p. 122) khōdāī f ( H) Price or cost of digging or of sculpture or carving. 
खोदींव (p. 122) khōdīṃva p of खोदणें Dug. 2 Engraved, carved, sculptured. 


ayo 'fish' rebus: aya 'iron' ayas 'alloy metal' (R̥gveda) PLUS khambhaṛā 'fish-fin rebus: kammaṭa 'mint, coiner, coinage'.

kanka, karṇika 'rim of jar'rebus: karṇī 'supercargo, scribe, helmsman

कोंद kōnda 'youngbull' rebus: कोंद kōnda 'engraver, script'PLUS veṛhā 'octopus, said to be found in the Indus' (Jaki lexicon of A. Jukes, 1900) Rebus: beṛɔ  m. ʻpalaceʼ,  beā m. id. beā  ʻbuilding  with a courtyardʼ (Western Pahari)  o m. ʻ cattle enclosure ʼ (Sindhi) மேடை mēṭai, n. [T. mēḍa.] 1. Platform, raised floor. மேடை mēṭai, n. [T. mēḍa.] 1. Platform, raised floor; தளமுயர்ந்த இடப்பகுதி. 2. Artificial mound; செய்குன்று. (W.)  WPah.kṭg. bəḍhāˋr m. ʻstorehouse, granaryʼ(CDIAL 9442)baḍal -- väḍa ʻ goldsmith's trade ʼ(Sinhala)(CDIAL 9441) WPah.kṭg. bəḍhàri m. ʻ man in charge of treasure and stores of a temple ʼ(CDIAL 9443)

9441 bhāṇḍaśālā f. ʻ storehouse ʼ Śatr. 2. *bhāṇḍaśāla- ʻ having a store ʼ. 3. *bhāṇḍaśālin -- . [bhāṇḍa -- 1, śāˊlā -- ]
1. OH. bhaṛasāra f. ʻ cupboard for keeping food in ʼ, H. bhãḍsāl˚sārbhansāl f. ʻ storehouse, granary ʼ; Si. baḍahala ʻ pottery ʼ.
2. Si. baḍahalbaḍālā ʻ goldsmith ʼ, baḍal -- väḍa ʻ goldsmith's trade ʼ.
3. Si. baḍahäl ʻ potter ʼ.
Addenda: bhāṇḍaśālā -- : Md. baḍaha (˚halek), ban̆ḍ˚, ban̆ḍahage (ge < gēhá -- ) ʻ pantry ʼ.
   9442 bhāṇḍāgāra n. ʻ treasury ʼ Yājñ. [bhāṇḍa -- 1, agāra -- ]
Pk. bhaṁḍāgāra -- , ˚ḍāāra -- , ˚ḍāra -- m. ʻ treasury ʼ; Phal. bhakar -- bhāṇāˊl ʻ goat -- house ʼ, bhāṇṓl m. ʻ cow -- or sheeppen in the hills, hill -- pasture ʼ, Bshk. banāl ʻ hill -- pasture ʼ (AO xviii 228 compares L. bhāṇā, see bhāˊjana -- 1); S. bhaṇḍāru m. ʻ storehouse ʼ; L. bhaṇḍār m. ʻ granary, spinning -- bee ʼ (S. L. bec. of -- ṇḍ -- ← H.); P. bhãḍār m. ʻ storehouse ʼ, bhãḍeāˊr m. ʻ store, a company of girls ʼ; WPah.cam. bhaṇḍār ʻ treasury ʼ; Ku. bhanār m. ʻ storehouse ʼ, N. bhãṛār, A. bhãrāl, B. bhã̄ṛār, Or. bhaṇḍāra, Mth. Bhoj. bhãṛār, OAw. bhaṁḍārū, H. bhãḍār(ā), bhã̄ḍār m., OMarw. bhaṛāra m., G. bhãḍār m. (old n.), M. bhã̄ḍār n.
bhāˊṇḍāgārika -- .
Addenda: bhāṇḍāgāra -- : WPah.kṭg. bəḍhāˋr m. ʻ storehouse, granary ʼ, J. bhḍār, Garh. bhaṇḍār; Md. banḍāra ʻ Government, Attorney -- General ʼ ← Ind. (with full nasal).

   9443 bhāˊṇḍāgārika m. ʻ treasurer ʼ Kathās. [bhāṇḍāgāra -- ]
Pa. bhaṇḍāgārika -- m. ʻ storekeeper ʼ, Pk. bhaṁḍāgāri(a) -- , bhaṁḍāri(a) -- m., P. WPah.cam. bhaṇḍārī; N. bhãṛāri ʻ treasurer, partic. class of Brahmans ʼ; A. bhãrāli ʻ storekeeper ʼ, B. bhã̄ṛāri, Or. bhaṇḍāri(ā), Bi. bhãṛārī m., Aw. H. G. bhãḍārī m., M. bhã̄ḍārī m.; OSi. inscr. baḍakarika˚iya ( -- k -- = -- y -- ), Si. baḍahäraban̆ḍäribadäriyā ʻ treasurer ʼ.
Addenda: bhāṇḍāgārika -- : WPah.kṭg. bəḍhàri m. ʻ man in charge of treasure and stores of a temple ʼ, J. bhḍāri m.; Garh. bhãḍāri ʻ store -- keeper ʼ; Md. ban̆ḍēri ʻ treasurer ʼ.
9440 bhāṇḍa1 n. ʻ pot, dish, vessel, ornament, wares ʼ Mn., ʻ harness ʼ MBh., ʻ treasure ʼ lex., ˚aka -- m. ʻ small cup, goods ʼ Kathās., bhaṇḍa -- n. ʻ utensils ʼ Āpast., bhāṇḍi -- f. ʻ razor -- case ʼ Pāṇ.gaṇa (bhāṇḍika -- m. ʻ barber ʼ lex.). [Cf. *hāṇḍa -- , *bhaḍḍu -- ]
Pa. bhaṇḍa -- n. ʻ stock -- in -- trade, goods ʼ, -- bhaṇḍaka -- n. ʻ articles, implement ʼ, bhaṇḍikā -- f. ʻ collection of goods, heap, bundle ʼ, assa -- bhaṇḍa -- ʻ harness ʼ; NiDoc. bhanabaṁna ʻ vessel (?) ʼ; Pk. bhaṁḍa -- m.n. ʻ vessel, utensils, goods (= bhaṁḍaga -- , ˚ḍaya -- m.n.), ornament, barber's utensils, razor ʼ, bhaṁḍiā -- f. ʻ bag ʼ; Tir. bhaṇabāna ʻ vessel, dish ʼ; Kho. (Lor.) bānu ʻ a kind of dish ʼ; Sh. koh. bōṇ m., gur. bōn m. ʻ cooking pot ʼ, K.ḍoḍ. bhāṇḍo; S. bhānī f. ʻ barber's razor case ʼ; WPah.cur. bhāṇḍ ʻ cooking pot ʼ, jaun. bhã̄ḍe pl. ʻ metal vessels ʼ; Ku. bhāno ʻ cooking pot ʼ, bhān -- kuni (collectively), gng. bhāṇbhāṇobhāṇ -- kuṇi; N. bhã̄ṛo ʻ large pot for cooking rice ʼ, bhã̄ṛi ʻ goldsmith's small hammer ʼ; B. bhã̄ṛ ʻ small earthen pot ʼ, bhã̄ṛibhã̄iṛ ʻ razor case ʼ; Or. bhāṇḍa ʻ cooking pot ʼ; Bi. bhã̄ṛ ʻ necked vessel for milk or ghee ʼ, bhã̄ṛā ʻ milking vessel ʼ; Mth. bhã̄ṛ ʻ large earthen pot, vessel for milk or ghee ʼ; Bhoj. bhã̄ṛ ʻ utensil ʼ; Aw.lakh. bhã̄ṛā ʻ treasure ʼ, bhãṛiyā ʻ earthen pot ʼ; H. bhã̄ḍbhã̄ḍā m. ʻ earthen pot ʼ (→ P. bhã̄ḍā m. ʻ cooking pot ʼ, L.mult. bhāṇḍā m. ʻ vessel, utensil, granary ʼ, awāṇ. bhã̄ḍā ʻ utensil ʼ); G. bhã̄ḍũ n. ʻ pot ʼ, M. bhã̄ḍbhã̄ḍẽ n.; Si. baḍuva ʻ movable goods, wares ʼ (baḍa ʻ belly, womb ʼ, Md. ba(n)ḍu ʻ body ʼ?); -- NKal. "phan" (= phaṇ( -- )?) ʻ box ʼ; K. bāna m. ʻ vessel ʼ, böñü f. ʻ collection of pots, large milk vessel ʼ ← a language in which ṇḍ > n (e.g. S. above) rather than < bhāˊjana -- .
bhāṇḍaśālā -- , bhāṇḍāgāra -- ; paribhāṇḍa -- ; *kāṁsyabhāṇḍa -- , kṣurabhāṇḍa -- , *ghr̥tabhāṇḍa -- , *tāmrabhāṇḍa -- , *tailabhāṇḍa -- , dadhibhāṇḍa -- , *dugdhabhāṇḍikā -- , *pānīyabhāṇḍa -- , bhrātr̥bhāṇḍa -- , *mathabhāṇḍa -- , lauhabhāṇḍa -- .
bhāṇḍa -- 2 ʻ mimicry ʼ see bhaṇḍa -- 2.
Addenda: bhāṇḍa -- 1 [< IE. *bhondo -- , Lat. fundus T. Burrow BSOAS xxxviii 55 with Sk. ā (and dial. a in bhaṇḍa -- 1 Āpast.) < IE. o]
S.kcch. bhānī f. ʻ bag for a barber's instruments ʼ; WPah.kṭg. bhàṇḍɔ m. ʻ pot, vessel ʼ (← H.? Him.I 155); Garh. bhã̄ḍu m. ʻ large pot ʼ, bhã̄ḍī f. ʻ small do. ʼ; Md. ban̆ḍu ʻ stomach, womb ʼ, ban̆ḍiyā ʻ metal pot ʼ.

वाडा (p. 433) vāḍā m (वाट or वाटी S) A stately or large edifice, a mansion, a palace. Also in comp. as राज- वाडा A royal edifice; सरकारवाडा Any large and public building. 2 A division of a town, a quarter, a ward. Also in comp. as देऊळवाडा, ब्राह्मण- वाडा, गौळीवाडा, चांभारवाडा, कुंभारवाडा. 3 A division (separate portion) of a मौजा or village. The वाडा, as well as the कोंड, paid revenue formerly, not to the सरकार but to the मौजेखोत. 4 An enclosed space; a yard, a compound. 5 A pen or fold; as गुरांचा वाडा, गौळवाडा or गवळीवाडा, धन- गरवाडा. The pen is whether an uncovered enclosure in a field or a hovel sheltering both beasts  वाडी (p. 433) vāḍī f (वाटी S) An enclosed piece of meaand keepers. dow-field or garden-ground; an enclosure, a close, a paddock, a pingle. 2 A cluster of huts of agriculturists, a hamlet. Hence (as the villages of the Konkan̤ are mostly composed of distinct clusters of houses) a distinct portion of a straggling village. 3 A division of the suburban portion of a city. 

vāṭa1 m. ʻ enclosure, fence ʼ MBh., vāṭī -- f. ʻ enclosed land ʼ BhP., vāṭikā -- f. ʻ enclosure, garden ʼ Kathās. [Early east MIA. < *vārtra -- . -- √vr̥1].Pa. vāṭa -- , °aka -- m. ʻ enclosure, circle ʼ; Pk. vāḍa -- , °aga -- m. ʻ fence ʼ, vāḍī -- , °ḍiā -- f. ʻ fence, garden ʼ; Gy. eng. bor ʻ hedge ʼ, germ. bār ʻ garden ʼ, gr. bári, hung. bar, pl. barya; Dm. bybyäˊŕu ʻ cattle -- fold ʼ; Paš.weg. waṛ ʻ wall ʼ; Phal. bāṛ ʻ goat -- pen ʼ (→ Gaw. bāḍ ʻ fence, sheepfold ʼ; Paš.weg. bāṛ ʻ cow -- pen ʼ); Sh. (Lor.)  ʻ sheep -- or goat -- pen ʼ; K. wār (Islāmābād wāḍ) m. ʻ hedge round garden ʼ, wôru m. ʻ enclosed space, garden, cattle -- yard ʼ, wörü f. ʻ garden ʼ, kash. wajī ʻ field ʼ; S. vāṛo m. ʻ cattleenclosure ʼ, vāṛi f. ʻ fence, hedge ʼ, vāṛī f. ʻ field of vegetables ʼ; L. vāṛ f. ʻ fence ʼ, vāṛā m. ʻ cattle -- or sheepfold ʼ, vāṛī f. ʻ sheepfold, melon patch ʼ; P. vāṛbāṛ f. ʻ fence ʼ, vāṛābā° m. ʻ enclosure, sheepfold ʼ, vāṛībā° f. ʻ garden ʼ; WPah.bhal. bāṛi f. ʻ wrestling match enclosure ʼ, cam. bāṛī ʻ garden ʼ; Ku. bāṛ ʻ fence ʼ (whence bāṛṇo ʻ to fence ʼ), bāṛo ʻ field near house ʼ, bāṛī ʻ garden ʼ; N. bār ʻ hedge, boundary of field ʼ, bāri ʻ garden ʼ; A. bār ʻ wall of house ʼ, bāri ʻ garden ʼ; B. bāṛ ʻ edge, border, selvedge of cloth ʼ, bāṛi ʻ garden ʼ; Or. bāṛa ʻ fence ʼ, bāṛā ʻ fence, side wall ʼ, bāṛi ʻ land adjoining house ʼ; Bi. bāṛī ʻ garden land ʼ; Mth. bāṛī ʻ ground round house ʼ, (SBhagalpur) bārī ʻ field ʼ; Bhoj. bārī ʻ garden ʼ; OAw. bāra m. ʻ obstruction ʼ, bārī f. ʻ garden ʼ; H. bāṛ f. ʻ fence, hedge, line ʼ, bāṛā m. ʻ enclosure ʼ, bāṛī f. ʻ enclosure, garden ʼ; Marw. bāṛī f. ʻ garden ʼ; G. vāṛ f. ʻ fence ʼ, vāṛɔ m. ʻ enclosure, courtyard ʼ, vāṛī f. ʻ garden ʼ; M. vāḍ f. ʻ fence ʼ, vāḍā m. ʻ quarter of a town ʼ ( -- vāḍẽ in names of places LM 405), vāḍī f. ʻ garden ʼ; Ko. vāḍo ʻ habitation ʼ; Si. vel -- a ʻ field ʼ (or < vēla -- ).Addenda: vāṭa -- 1 [Perhaps < *vārta -- < IE. *worto -- rather than < *vārtra -- T. Burrow BSOAS xxxviii 68]WPah.kṭg. bāṛ m. ʻ fence, pen for sheep, goats, calves in bottom storey ʼ, baṛɔ m. ʻ pen for cattle, grain store, fence ʼ, baṛnõ ʻ to fence in, build a nest ʼ, báṛhnõ ʻ to become a bar, to force oneself in, be fenced ʼ; poet. baṛən f. ʻ fence, railing ʼ, baṛne f.(CDIAL 11480)

Thus the hieroglyph-multiplex signifies a workplace (maybe, circular platform?) for the 'turner' artisan, metalworker).

veṛhā octopus, said to be found in the Indus (Jaṭki lexicon of A. Jukes, 1900) Rebus: veh n.f. ʻringʼ, m. ʻcircumferenceʼ(Marathi)


வேதி² vēti,  n. < vēdi. 1. Low platform within a house, for sacrifices, weddings, etc.; மணம் முதலிய சடங்கு நிகழ்த்தும் மேடை. மைந்த னைச் செம்பொன்வேதி யெறிக்குங் கிரணமணிப் பீடம தேற்றினாரே (பாரத. திரெள. 91). 2. See வேதிகை¹, 1. கீதசாலை வேதிநிறைய (பெருங். உஞ் சைக். 34, 224). 3. Outer wall of a fortification; compound wall; மதில். (சூடா.) 4. See வேதிகை¹, 3. பாத்திரவேதி, திருமஞ்சனவேதி. 5. Sacrificial pit; ஓமகுண்டம். (பிங்.) 6. The 18th nakṣatra. See கேட்டை¹, 1. (பிங்.)

வேதி&sup4; vēti, n. < வேதி³-. Transmuting; தாழ்ந்தவற்றை யுயர்பொருளாக மாற்றுகை. குளிகை கொடு பரிசித்து வேதி செய்து (தாயு. சின்மயா. 7).வேதை² vētai , n. < bhēda. 1. Alchemy, transmutation of metals; இரசவாதம். (W.)

வேதிதம் vētitam , n. < vēdhita. (யாழ். அக.) 1. Perforating, drilling; துளைக்கை. 2. Tube; துளையுடைப்பொருள். வேதை³ vētai , n. < vēdha. 1. Drilling, boring; துளைக்கை.


..
Rebus: beṛɔ  m. ʻpalaceʼ,  beā m. id. beā  ʻbuilding  with a courtyardʼ (Western Pahari)  o m. ʻ cattle enclosure ʼ (Sindhi) மேடை mēṭai, n. [T. mēḍa.] 1. Platform, raised floor; தளமுயர்ந்த இடப்பகுதி. 2. Artificial mound; செய்குன்று. (W.) 

veh, vẽṭh, ve, vẽṭ m.f. ʻroll, turn of a ropeʼ (Marathi) bẽḍhnā,  bdhnā ʻto plait, braid, fold (Hindi) baṭṇī ʻ twisting, twist (of a cord) ʼ (Kumaoni) vaau, srk. °iu ʻ to twist, plait, wring ʼ(Sindhi) ba ʻ to be twisted ʼ (Hindi) meḍhā m. ʻ curl, snarl, twist or tangle in cord or thread ʼ (Marathi)(CDIAL 10312) meḍhi, miḍhī, meṇḍhī = a plait in a woman’s hair; a plaited or twisted strand of hair (Punjabi) [dial., cp. Prk. měṇṭha & miṇṭha: Pischel, Prk. Gr. § 293. The Dhtm (156) gives a root meṇḍ (meḍ) in meaning of "koṭilla," i. e. crookedness. (Pali)  

Glyph ‘spear’: మేడెము [ mēḍemu ] or మేడియము mēḍemu. [Tel.] n. A spear or dagger. ఈటెబాకు. The rim of a bell-shaped earring, set with ems.రాళ్లుచెక్కినమికీ అంచుయొక్క పనితరము. " ఓడితినన్నన్ వారక మేడెముపొడుతురె." BD. vi. 116.
meḍ ‘body’ (Munda)

hi -- m. ʻ post on threshing floor (Prakrit) me m. ʻ post, forked stake ʼ(Marathi)


வேடன்¹ vēṭaṉ n. < வேடு¹. cf. vyādha. [T. vēṭa, K. bēḍa, M. vēḍan, Tu. vēḍḍa.] 1. Hunter, fowler; வேட்டுவன். வெந்தொழில் வேட ரார்த்து (சீவக. 421). 2. Man of the pālai வேடன்² vēṭaṉ vyādhá m. ʻ hunter ʼ Mn. [√vyadh]Pa. vyādha -- m. ʻ hunter ʼ, Pk. vāha -- m.; ext. -- illika<-> in H. baheliyā m. ʻ hunter, fowler, retainer (esp. one armed with bow and arrow) ʼ.(CDIAL 12199) வேடு¹ vēṭu n. prob. வேள்-. [K. bēḍa.] 1. Hunting; வேடர்தொழில். வேட்டொடு வேய்பயி லழுவத்துப் பிரிந்த நின்னாய் (அகநா. 318). 2. The caste of hunters; வேடசாதி. வேடுமுடை வேங் கடம் (திவ். இயற். நான்மு. 47). 3. Hunter; வேடன். (இலக். அக.) 4. A kind of masquerade dance; வரிக்கூத்துவகை. (சிலப். 3, 13, உரை.)  వేటకాడు, వేటగిరి or వేటరి vēṭa-kāḍu. n. A huntsman,వేటపల్లె vēṭa-palle. n. A village inhabited by huntsmen (Telugu) vēdha m. ʻ hitting the mark ʼ MBh., ʻ penetration, hole ʼ VarBr̥S. [√vyadh]
கோவேள் kō-vēḷn. < gōkōva.] Potters; குயவர். இருங் கோவேட்களுஞ் செம்பு செய்ஞ்ஞரும் (மணி. 28, 34)  செந்தீவேள்-தல் [செந்தீவேட்டல்] cen-tī-vēḷ-v. intr. < id. +. To perform Vēdic sacrifice; யாகம் பண்ணுதல். செந்தீவேட்ட சிறப் புரைத்தன்று (பு. வெ. 9, 15, கொளு). செம்பியன்தமிழவேள் cempiyaṉ-tami- ḻa-vēḷn. < id. +. A title conferred by the later Cholas; பிற்காலத்துச் சோழர்களாற் கொடுக் கப்பட்டுவந்த பட்டங்களில் ஒன்று. (S. I. I. iii, 221.)
వెలనాడు velanāḍu or వెల్నాడు vela-nāḍu. n. The name of a subdivision of the Telugu country in ancient times. The name of a particular subdivision of Brahmins. బ్రాహ్మణులలో నొకతెగవారు. 

Ta. vēḷ (vētp-, vēṭṭ-) to offer sacrifices, marry; n. marriage; vēḷvi sacrifice, marriage; vēḷvu sacrifice; presents of food from the bridegroom's to the bride's house and vice versa at a wedding; vēṭṭal marriage; vēṭṭāṉ, vēṭṭōṉ husband; vēṭṭāḷ wife; viḷai (-pp-, -tt-) to perform as worship. Ma. vēḷvi, vēr̤vi sacrifice; vēḷkka to marry as brahmans before the holy fire; vēḷi, vēḷvi marriage, bride, wife; vēḷppikka fathers to marry children. Ka.bēḷ to offer into fire or with fire as ghee, animals, etc.; bēḷuve oblation with fire, burnt-offering; bēḷamba destruction of human life in fire. Tu. belcaḍe a devil-dancer, one possessed with Kāḷī. Te. vēlucu to put or throw in a sacrificial fire, offer up a burnt sacrifice; vēl(u)pu god or goddess, deity, divinity, a celestial, demi-god, immortal; vēlpuḍu worship; vēlimi oblation; (inscr.) vēḷpu god. (DEDR 5544) வேள்¹-தல் [வேட்டல்] vēḷ- , 9 v. tr. [K. bēḷ.] 1. To offer sacrifices; யாகஞ் செய்தல். ஓதல் வேட்டல் (பதிற்றுப். 24, 6). 2. To marry; மணம்புரிதல். மெய்ந்நிறை மூவரை மூவரும் வேட் டார் (கம்பரா. கடிமணப். 102). 3. To desire; விரும்புதல். வயவுறு மகளிர் வேட்டுணி னல்லது (புற நா. 20). 4. To love; சினேகித்தல். மலர்ந்து பிற் கூம்பாது வேட்டதே வேட்டதா நட்பாட்சி (நலாடி, 215).
வேள்² vēḷ n. < வேள்-. 1. Marriage; கலி யாணம். வேள்வாய் கவட்டை நெறி (பழமொ. 360). 2. Desire; விருப்பம். (W.) 3. Kāma; மன்மதன். வேள்பட விழிசெய்து (தேவா. 1172, 8). 4. Skanda; முருகக்கடவுள். (பிங்.) 5. One belonging to the Vēḷir class; வேளிர்குலத்தான். தொன்முதிர் வேளிர் (புறநா. 24). 6. Cāḷukya king; சளுக்குவேந்தன். (பிங்.) 7. Petty ruler; chief; சிற்றரசன். (சூடா.) 8. Title given by ancient Tamil kings to Vēḷāḷas; பண்டைத் தமிழரசரால் வேளாளர் பெற்ற ஒரு சிறப் புரிமைப் பெயர். (தொல். பொ. 30.) செம்பியன் தமிழவேள் என்னுங் குலப்பெயரும் (S. I. I. iii, 221). 9. Illustrious or great man; hero; சிறந்த ஆண் மகன். (யாழ். அக.) பாப்பைவேளே (பெருந்தொ. 1766). 10. Earth; மண். (யாழ். அக.)
வேள்புலம் vēḷ-pulam , n. < வேள் +. The country of the Cāḷukyas; சளுக்கியர்க்குரிய நாடு. (S. I. I. iii, 160.)வேள்புலவரசன் vēḷpula-v-aracaṉ , n. < வேள்புலம் +. Cāḷukya king; சளுக்கு வேந்தன். (திவா.)வேள்வி vēḷvi , n. < வேள்-. [T. M. vēḷvi, K. bēluve.] 1. Sacrifice. See ஐவகைவேள்வி, 1. முன்முயன் றரிதினின் முடித்த வேள்வி (அகநா. 220). 2. Spiritual discipline. See ஐவகையாகம், 2. 3. Sacrificial pit; ஓமகுண்டம். (பிங்.) 4. Service, worship; பூசனை. (பிங்.) வேள்வியி னழகியல் விளம்பு வோரும் (பரிபா. 19, 43). 5. Marriage; கலியா ணம். நாமுன்பு தொண்டுகொண்ட வேள்வியில் (பெரியபு. தடுத்தாட். 127). 6. Benevolence; gift; கொடை. (பிங்.) 7. Religious merit; புண்ணியம். ஆள்வினை வேள்வியவன் (பு. வெ. 9, 27). 8. (Puṟap.) Theme eulogising a warrior on his destroying his enemies to feast devils with their dead bodies. See களவேள்வி. பண்ணி தைஇய பயங்கெழு வேள்வியின் (அகநா. 13). 9. The 10th nakṣatra. See மகம், 2.வேள்விக்கபிலை vēḷvi-k-kapilai , n. < வேள்வி + கபிலை². Cow that yields milk, ghee, etc., necessary for a sacrifice; யாகத்துக் குரிய பால் முதலியனவற்றை உதவும் பசு. வேள்விக் கபிலை பாற்பயங் குன்றுதலானும் (தொல். பொ. 177, உரை).வேள்விக்குண்டம் vēḷvi-k-kuṇṭam , n. < id. +. Sacrificial pit; ஓமகுண்டம். (பிங்.)வேள்விக்குவேந்தன் vēḷvikku-vēntaṉ , n. < id. +. See வேள்விநாயகன். (சூடா.)வேள்விச்சாலை vēḷvi-c-cālai , n. < id. + சாலை¹. Sacrificial hall; யாகசாலை. வேள்விச்சாலை யின் வேந்தன் போந்தபின் (சிலப். 30, 170).வேள்வித்தறி vēḷvi-t-taṟi , n. < id. +. See வேள்வித்தூணம். (பிங்.)வேள்வித்தூண் vēḷvi-t-tūṇ , n. < id. +. See வேள்வித்தூணம். (சூடா.)வேள்வித்தூணம் vēḷvi-t-tūṇam , n. < id. + தூணம்². Stake to which the sacrificial victim is fastened; யாகபலிக்குரிய பிராணியைக் கட்டிவைக்குந் தம்பம். மணிச்சிரல் . . . வேள்வித் தூணத் தசைஇ (பெரும்பாண். 316).வேள்விநாயகன் vēḷvi-nāyakaṉ , n. < id. +. Indra, as the lord of sacrifices; இந்திரன். (பிங்.)வேள்விநிலை vēḷvi-nilai , n. < id. +. 1. (Puṟap.) Theme describing the greatness of sacrifices performed by a king; அரசன் யாகஞ் செய்த பெருமையைப் புகழ்ந்து கூறும் புறத்துறை. (பு. வெ. 9, 15.) 2. (Puṟap.) Theme describing the benevolence of a chief in making gifts of red cows, in the early hours of the day; தலை வன் சேதாவினை நாட்காலையிற் கொடுக்குங் கொடைச் சிறப்பினைக் கூறும் புறத்துறை. (தொல். பொ. 90.)வேள்விமுதல்வன் vēḷvi-mutalvaṉ , n. < id. +. 1. Sacrificer, one who performs a sacrifice; யாகத்தலைவன். (பரிபா. 3, 4-5, உரை.) 2. See வேள்விநாயகன். விலங்கென விண்ணோர் வேள்விமுதல்வன் (பரிபா. 5, 31).வேள்வியாசான் vēḷvi-y-ācāṉ , n. < id. +. Priest who conducts a sacrifice; யாகஞ் செய்விக் கும் புரோகிதன். (தொல். பொ. 75, உரை.)வேள்வியாசிரியன் vēḷvi-y-āciriyaṉ , n. < id. +. See வேள்வியாசான். (தொல். பொ. 75, உரை.)வேள்வியாளன் vēḷvi-y-āḷaṉ n. < id. + ஆளன். 1. Brahmin; பிராமணன். (திவா.) 2. Munificent person; கொடையாளன். (பிங்.)
வேள்வியின்பதி vēḷviyiṉ-pati n. < id. + பதி&sup4;. Viṣṇu, as the Lord of sacrifice; திருமால். (பிங்.)
வேள்வு vēḷvu n. < வேள்-. 1. Sacrifice; யாகம். விழவும் வேள்வும் விடுத்தலொன்றின்மையால் (சீவக. 138). 2. Presents of food-stuffs from the house of the bridegroom to that of the bride and vice versa, at a wedding; விவாகத்தில் மண மக்கள்வீட்டார்கள் வரிசையாக வெடுக்கும் உணவுப் பண்டம். C. N. 3. Rare commodity; அரும் பண்டம். (யாழ். அக.)
வேள்வெடு-த்தல் vēḷveṭu- v. intr. < வேள்வு + எடு-. 1. To send presents of food- stuffs from the house of the bridegroom to that of the bride and vice versa, at a wedding; மணமகன்வீட்டாருக்கு மணமகள்வீட்டாரும் மண மகள்வீட்டாருக்கு மணமகன்வீட்டாரும் விருந்துக்குரிய வரிசைப்பண்டங்களை யனுப்புதல். C. N. 2. To gather together and carry varied articles; பலபண்டந் தேடிக் கொண்டுபோதல். (யாழ். அக.)

வேளாண்மாந்தர் vēḷāṇ-māntar n. < வேளாண்மை +. Vēḷāḷas; வேளாளர். (தொல். பொ. 635.)
வேளாண்மாந்தரியல்பு vēḷāṇmāntar- iyalpun. < வேளாண்மாந்தர் +. Characteristics of the Vēḷāḷas, ten in number, viz., āṇai-vaḻi-niṟṟal, aḻintōrai-niṟuttal, kaikkaṭaṉ-āṟṟal, kacivakattuṇmai, okkal-pōṟṟal, ōvā-muyaṟci, maṉṉiṟai- tarutal, oṟṟumai-kōṭal, viruntu-puṟantarutal tiruntiya-v-oḷukkam; ஆணைவழிநிற்றல் அழிந் தோரைநிறுத்தல் கைக்கடனாற்றல் கசிவகத்துண்மை ஒக்கல்போற்றல் ஓவாமுயற்சி மன்னிறைதருதல் ஒற்றுமைகோடல் விருந்துபுறந்தருதல் திருந்திய வொழுக்கம் என்ற வேளாளர்க்குரிய பத்துவகைத் தன்மைகள். (W.)
வேளாண்மை vēḷ-āṇmai n. < வேள் + ஆள்-. 1. Gift, bounty, liberality; கொடை. (பிங்.) 2. Beneficence, help; உபகாரம். விருந்தோம்பி வேளாண்மை செய்தற் பொருட்டு (குறள், 81). 3. Cultivation of the soil, agriculture, husbandry; பயிர்செய்யுந் தொழில். 4. Truth; சத்தியம். (பிங்.) வேளாண்மைதானும் விளைந்திட (கொண்டல்விடு. 84).
வேளாண்வாகை vēḷāṇ-vākai n. < id. +. (Puṟap.) Theme of exalting a Vēḷāḷa for doing the duties laid upon him by caste rules; வேளாளன் செய்தற்குரிய கடமைகளை நிறைவேற் றலைக் கூறும் புறத்துறை. (பு. வெ. 8, 11.)

வேளாப்பார்ப்பான் vēḷā-p-pārppāṉ n. < வேள்- + ஆ neg. +. Worldly-minded Brahmin, as not performing sacrifices; இலௌகிகப் பிராமணன். (அகநா. 24.)

வேளாளரறுதொழில் vēḷāḷar-aṟu-toḻil , n. < id. +. The six occupations of the Vēḷāḷas, viz., uḻavu, pacu-k-kāval, vāṇipam, kuyiluvam, kārukaviṉai, irupiṟappāḷarkkēval-ceyal; உழவு பசுக்காவல் வாணிபம் குயிலுவம் காருகவினை இரு பிறப்பாளர்க்கேவல்செயல் என்னும் வேளாளர்க்குரிய அறுவகைத்தொழில். (திவா.)

வேளாளன் vēḷ-āḷaṉ , n. < வேள் +. 1. Liberal person; உபகாரி. வேளாளனென்பான் விருந்திருக்க வுண்ணாதான் (திரிகடு. 12). (பிங்.) 2. Vēḷāḷa, a caste; ஒரு சாதி. 3. A person of Vēḷāḷa caste; வேளாளசாதியான். 4. Vaišya; வைசியன். (பிங்.) 5. Šūdra; சூத்திரன். (பிங்.)வேளான் vēḷāṉ n. < id. 1. A caste title; ஒரு சாதிப்பட்டப்பெயர். மதுராந்தக மூவேந்த வேளான் (S. I. I. ii, 10). 2. A title of persons belonging to the Kuyavar caste; குயவரது சாதிப் பட்டப்பெயர். Mod.வேளிர் vēḷir n. < வேள். 1. A class of ancient chiefs in the Tamil country; தமிழ் நாடாண்ட ஒருசார் அரசர்குலத்தார். நாற்பத்தொன் பது வழிமுறை வந்த வேளிருள் வேளே (புறநா. 201). 2. The Cāḷukyas; சளுக்குவேந்தர். (திவா.) 3. Petty chiefs; குறுநிலமன்னர். (சூடா.)

வேளூர் vēḷ-ūr n. < வேள் +. Vaittīcuraṉ-kōyil, a Šiva shrine in the Tanjore District; தஞ்சாவூர்ஜில்லாவி லுள்ள வைத்தீசுரன் கோயில் என்னுஞ் சிவதலம். வேளூர் வைத்தியநாதனை (குமர. பிர. முத்துக். 2).

kṓṣṭha2 n. ʻ pot ʼ Kauś., ʻ granary, storeroom ʼ MBh., ʻ inner apartment ʼ lex., °aka -- n. ʻ treasury ʼ, °ikā f. ʻ pan ʼ Bhpr. [Cf. *kōttha -- , *kōtthala -- : same as prec.?] Pa. koṭṭha -- n. ʻ monk's cell, storeroom ʼ, °aka<-> n. ʻ storeroom ʼ; Pk. koṭṭha -- , kuṭ°koṭṭhaya -- m. ʻ granary, storeroom ʼ; Sv. dāntar -- kuṭha ʻ fire -- place ʼ; Sh. (Lor.) kōti (ṭh?) ʻ wooden vessel for mixing yeast ʼ; K. kōṭha m. ʻ granary ʼ, kuṭhu m. ʻ room ʼ, kuṭhü f. ʻ granary, storehouse ʼ; S. koṭho m. ʻ large room ʼ, °ṭhī f. ʻ storeroom ʼ; L. koṭhā m. ʻ hut, room, house ʼ, °ṭhī f. ʻ shop, brothel ʼ, awāṇ. koṭhā ʻ house ʼ; P. koṭṭhākoṭhā m. ʻ house with mud roof and walls, granary ʼ, koṭṭhīkoṭhī f. ʻ big well -- built house, house for married women to prostitute themselves in ʼ; WPah. pāḍ. kuṭhī ʻ house ʼ; Ku. koṭho ʻ large square house ʼ, gng. kōṭhi ʻ room, building ʼ; N. koṭho ʻ chamber ʼ, °ṭhi ʻ shop ʼ; A. koṭhākõṭhā ʻ room ʼ, kuṭhī ʻ factory ʼ; B. koṭhā ʻ brick -- built house ʼ, kuṭhī ʻ bank, granary ʼ; Or. koṭhā ʻ brick -- built house ʼ, °ṭhī ʻ factory, granary ʼ; Bi. koṭhī ʻ granary of straw or brushwood in the open ʼ; Mth. koṭhī ʻ grain -- chest ʼ; OAw. koṭha ʻ storeroom ʼ; H. koṭhā m. ʻ granary ʼ, °ṭhī f. ʻ granary, large house ʼ, Marw. koṭho m. ʻ room ʼ; G. koṭhɔ m. ʻ jar in which indigo is stored,warehouse ʼ, °ṭhī f. ʻ large earthen jar, factory ʼ; M. koṭhā m. ʻ large granary ʼ, °ṭhī f. ʻ granary, factory ʼ; Si. koṭa ʻ storehouse ʼ. -- Ext. with -- ḍa -- : K. kūṭhürü f. ʻ small room ʼ; L. koṭhṛī f. ʻ small side room ʼ; P. koṭhṛī f. ʻ room, house ʼ; Ku. koṭheṛī ʻ small room ʼ; H. koṭhrī f. ʻ room, granary ʼ; M. koṭhḍī f. ʻ room ʼ; -- with -- ra -- : A. kuṭharī ʻ chamber ʼ, B. kuṭhrī, Or. koṭhari; -- with -- lla -- : Sh. (Lor.) kotul (ṭh?) ʻ wattle and mud erection for storing grain ʼ; H. koṭhlā m., °lī f. ʻ room, granary ʼ; G. koṭhlɔ m. ʻ wooden box ʼ.Addenda: kṓṣṭha -- 2: WPah.kṭg. kóṭṭhi f. ʻ house, quarters, temple treasury, name of a partic. temple ʼ, J. koṭhā m. ʻ granary ʼ, koṭhī f. ʻ granary, bungalow ʼ; Garh. koṭhu ʻ house surrounded by a wall ʼ; Md. koḍi ʻ frame ʼ, <-> koři ʻ cage ʼ (X kōṭṭa -- ). -- with ext.: OP. koṭhārī f. ʻ crucible ʼ, P. kuṭhālī f., H. kuṭhārī f.; -- Md. koṭari ʻ room ʼ.(CDIAL 3546)kōṣṭhapāla m. ʻ storekeeper ʼ W. [kṓṣṭha -- 2, pāla -- ]M. koṭhvaḷā m. (CDIAL 3547)*kōṣṭharūpa ʻ like a room ʼ. [kṓṣṭha -- 2, rūpá -- ]B. kuṭru ʻ tent ʼ.(CDIAL 3548)*kōṣṭhāṁśa ʻ share of store ʼ. [kṓṣṭha -- 2, áṁśa -- ]Pa. koṭṭhāsa -- m. ʻ share, portion ʼ, adj. ʻ divided into ʼ (ā felt as contraction of a -- a and preserved before ṁs; consequent āṁs > ās: cf. re -- establishment of prefix ā before MIA. double consonant, e.g. Pk. āṇavēdi < *āṇṇ° replacing aṇṇ -- < Sk. ājñ -- ); Si. koṭasakohoṭa ʻ share, part, piece ʼ.(CDIAL 3549) kōṣṭhāgāra n. ʻ storeroom, store ʼ Mn. [kṓṣṭha -- 2, agāra -- ]Pa. koṭṭhāgāra -- n. ʻ storehouse, granary ʼ; Pk. koṭṭhāgāra -- , koṭṭhāra -- n. ʻ storehouse ʼ; K. kuṭhār m. ʻ wooden granary ʼ, WPah. bhal. kóṭhār m.; A. B. kuṭharī ʻ apartment ʼ, Or. koṭhari; Aw. lakh. koṭhār ʻ zemindar's residence ʼ; H. kuṭhiyār ʻ granary ʼ; G. koṭhār m. ʻ granary, storehouse ʼ, koṭhāriyũ n. ʻ small do. ʼ; M. koṭhār n., koṭhārẽ n. ʻ large granary ʼ, -- °rī f. ʻ small one ʼ; Si. koṭāra ʻ granary, store ʼ. kōṣṭhāgārika -- .Addenda: kōṣṭhāgāra -- : WPah.kṭg. kəṭhāˊr, kc. kuṭhār m. ʻ granary, storeroom ʼ, J. kuṭhārkṭhār m.; -- Md. kořāru ʻ storehouse ʼ ← Ind.(CDIAL 3550)kōṣṭhāgārika m. ʻ storekeeper ʼ BHSk. [Cf. kōṣṭhā- gārin -- m. ʻ wasp ʼ Suśr.: kōṣṭhāgāra -- ]Pa. koṭṭhāgārika -- m. ʻ storekeeper ʼ; S. koṭhārī m. ʻ one who in a body of faqirs looks after the provision store ʼ; Or. koṭhārī ʻ treasurer ʼ; Bhoj. koṭhārī ʻ storekeeper ʼ, H. kuṭhiyārī m.Addenda: kōṣṭhāgārika -- : G. koṭhārī m. ʻ storekeeper ʼ. (CDIAL 3551)




Note on vēḷir who migrated 49 generations before Puṟanānūṟu text of Sangam times from Dwāraka    


In Tirumoolar's Tirumanthiram, the northern sage "Vaṭapāl Tavamuni" is said to have created the "Fire-pit"; வடபால் முனிவன் is mentioned in Puṟanānūṟu in the context of vēḷir migration from Dwāraka  (Sarasvati river basin) 


அங்கி உதயம் வளர்க்கும் அகத்தியன் 

அங்கி உதயஞ்செய் மேல்பா லவனொடும்

அங்கி உதயஞ்செய் வடபால் தவமுனி 
எங்கும் வளங்கொள் இலங்கொளி தானே" (திருமூலர் திருமந்திரம் - 338)

This is a reference to the Veda culture of Civilization of the 2nd millennium BCE when the migration of 

vēḷir occurred.

                

Chief vēḷir was tuvarāpati for 49 generations, notes Puṟanānūṟu a text of Sangam times. 


The text is dated to ca. 5th cent.BCE. 


Thus, Chief vēḷir (வேளிருள் வேளே!) who was Dwāraka ruler (துவரை ஆண்டு) migrated into velanāḍu (vēḷ region of Andhra Pradesh)ca. 1750 BCE (computing an average of 25 years per generation). 


வேள் vēḷ A man from eighteen to fifty years of age, ஆண்மகன்.வேளான் vēḷāṉ , n. < id. 1. A caste title; ஒரு சாதிப்பட்டப்பெயர். மதுராந்தக மூவேந்த வேளான் (S. I. I. ii, 10). 2. A title of persons belonging to the Kuyavar caste; குயவரது சாதிப் பட்டப்பெயர். Modகுயவன்¹ kuyavaṉn. < id. [M. kuyavaṉ.] Potter; குசவன். திருநீலகண்டத்துக் குயவனார்க் கடி யேன் (தேவா. 736, 1).

*இருக்குவேதம் irukku-vētam n. < id. +. The Ṛg-vēda, the most ancient sacred book of the Hindus, consisting of 1017 hymns in archaic language, in ten maṇḍaḷas இருக்குவேள் *இருக்குவேதம் irukku-vētam n. < id. +. The Ṛg-vēda, the most ancient sacred book of the Hindus, consisting of 1017 hymns in archaic language, in ten maṇḍaḷas இருக்குவேள் irukku-vēḷ n. A line of powerful chieftains who flourished about the 8th and 9th cc. at Koḍumbāḷūr, in the Pudukōṭṭa state; ஒருசார் சிற்றரசர். (Insc.) n. A line of powerful chieftains who flourished about the 8th and 9th cc. at Koḍumbāḷūr, in the Pudukōṭṭa state; ஒருசார் சிற்றரசர். (Insc.) 

•Migration from Tuvarai mentioned in Puṟanānūṟu 201 is also referred to in a 12th century inscription (Pudukottai State inscriptions, No. 120) cited by Avvai S. Turaicāmi in Puranaanuru, II (SISSW Publishing Soc., Madras, 1951). tuvarai mānakar ninru ponta tonmai pārttu kkiḷivēntan nikaril ten kavirnādu tannil nikar̤vitta nitiyāḷar

201. இவர் என் மகளிர்!
பாடியவர்: கபிலர். 
பாடப்பட்டோன் : இருங்கோவேள். 
திணை; பாடாண். துறை: பரிசில். 
குறிப்பு: பாரி மகளிரை உடன் கொண்டு சென்ற காலத்துப் பாடியது.) 

இவர் யார்?` என்குவை ஆயின், இவரே,

ஊருடன் இரவலர்க்கு அருளித் ,தேருடன்
முல்லைக்கு ஈத்த செல்லா நல்லிசை, 
படுமணி யானைப்,பறம்பின் கோமான்
நெடுமாப் பாரி மகளிர்; யானே
தந்தை தோழன்: இவர்என் மகளிர்;
அந்தணன், புலவன், கொண்டுவந் தனனே;
நீயே, வடபால் முனிவன் தடவினுள் தோன்றிச்,
செம்பு புனைந்து இயற்றிய சேண்நெடும் புரிசை,
உவரா ஈகைத், துவரை ஆண்டு,
நாற்பத்து ஒன்பது வழிமுறை வந்த
வேளிருள் வேளே! விறற்போர் அண்ணல்!
தாரணி யானைச் சேட்டிருங் கோவே!
ஆண்கடன் உடைமையின், பாண்கடன் ஆற்றிய
ஒலியற் கண்ணிப் புலிகடி மா அல்!
யான்தர, இவரைக் கொண்மதி! வான்கவித்து
இருங்கடல் உடுத்தஇவ் வையகத்து, அருந்திறல்
பொன்படு மால்வரைக் கிழவ! வென்வேல் 
உடலுநர் உட்கும் தானைக்,
கெடல்அருங் குறைய நாடுகிழ வோயே! 

Source: Puṟanānūṟu 201 http://tamilnation.co/literature/ettuthokai/mp057.htm

http://samoogaaaivuvattam.blogspot.in/2014/10/blog-post.html identifying Vadapal tava munivar in the text Puṟanānūṟu 201 as Sambu Maha-munivar (pace UV Swaminatha Iyer) and links with Hoysala lineage.

வேள்விக்குண்டம் vēḷvi-k-kuṇṭam , n. < id. +. Sacrificial pit; ஓமகுண்டம். (பிங்.)    குண்டம் kuṇṭam , n. < kuṇḍa. 1. Hollow in the ground for the sacred fire of the Hindus; ஓமகுண்டம். மறையவன் குண்ட முறைமுறை வாய்ப்ப (கல்லா. 94, 12). 2. [M. kuṇṭam.] Deep cavity, pit; குழி. (W.) 3. Pool, tank; வாவி. (திவா.) 4. Small hollow vessel with a narrow mouth; குடுவை. (திவா.) 5. Pot; பானை. (பிங்.) 6. Unchaste woman; கற்பழிந்து வேசையானவள். (சிலப். 10, 219, உரை.) कुण्ड a round hole in the ground (for receiving and preserving water or fire cf. अग्नि-कुण्ड) , pit , well , spring or basin of water (especially consecrated to some holy purpose or person) MBh. R. &c; a vessel for coals R. v , 10 , 16 &c (Monier-Williams)    कुण्डः डी डम्   kuṇḍḥ ḍī ḍam कुण्डः डी डम् [cf. Uṇ.1.112] 1 A bowl-shaped vessel, a basin, bowl. -2 A round hole in the ground for receiving and preserving water. बलं नागसहस्रस्य यस्मि- न्कुण्डे प्रतिष्ठितम् Mb.1.128.68. -3 A hole in general; अग्निकुण्डम्. -4 A pool, well; especially one consecrated to some deity or holy purpose.(Apte)

வேள்¹-தல் [வேட்டல்] vēḷ- , 9 v. tr. [K. bēḷ.] 1. To offer sacrifices; யாகஞ் செய்தல். ஓதல் வேட்டல் (பதிற்றுப். 24, 6). 2. To marry; மணம்புரிதல். மெய்ந்நிறை மூவரை மூவரும் வேட் டார் (கம்பரா. கடிமணப். 102). 3. To desire; விரும்புதல். வயவுறு மகளிர் வேட்டுணி னல்லது (புற நா. 20). 4. To love; சினேகித்தல். மலர்ந்து பிற் கூம்பாது வேட்டதே வேட்டதா நட்பாட்சி (நலாடி, 215).வேள்² vēḷ , n. < வேள்-. 1. Marriage; கலி யாணம். வேள்வாய் கவட்டை நெறி (பழமொ. 360). 2. Desire; விருப்பம். (W.) 3. Kāma; மன்மதன். வேள்பட விழிசெய்து (தேவா. 1172, 8). 4. Skanda; முருகக்கடவுள். (பிங்.) 5. One belonging to the Vēḷir class; வேளிர்குலத்தான். தொன்முதிர் வேளிர் (புறநா. 24). 6. Cāḷukya king; சளுக்குவேந்தன். (பிங்.) 7. Petty ruler; chief; சிற்றரசன். (சூடா.) 8. Title given by ancient Tamil kings to Vēḷāḷas; பண்டைத் தமிழரசரால் வேளாளர் பெற்ற ஒரு சிறப் புரிமைப் பெயர். (தொல். பொ. 30.) செம்பியன் தமிழவேள் என்னுங் குலப்பெயரும் (S. I. I. iii, 221). 9. Illustrious or great man; hero; சிறந்த ஆண் மகன். (யாழ். அக.) பாப்பைவேளே (பெருந்தொ. 1766). 10. Earth; மண். (யாழ். அக.)வேள்வி vēḷvi , n. < வேள்-. [T. M. vēḷvi, K. bēluve.] 1. Sacrifice. See ஐவகைவேள்வி, 1. முன்முயன் றரிதினின் முடித்த வேள்வி (அகநா. 220). 2. Spiritual discipline. See ஐவகையாகம், 2. 3. Sacrificial pit; ஓமகுண்டம். (பிங்.) 4. Service, worship; பூசனை. (பிங்.) வேள்வியி னழகியல் விளம்பு வோரும் (பரிபா. 19, 43). 5. Marriage; கலியா ணம். நாமுன்பு தொண்டுகொண்ட வேள்வியில் (பெரியபு. தடுத்தாட். 127). 6. Benevolence; gift; கொடை. (பிங்.) 7. Religious merit; புண்ணியம். ஆள்வினை வேள்வியவன் (பு. வெ. 9, 27). 8. (Puṟap.) Theme eulogising a warrior on his destroying his enemies to feast devils with their dead bodies. See களவேள்வி. பண்ணி தைஇய பயங்கெழு வேள்வியின் (அகநா. 13). 9. The 10th nakṣatra. See மகம், 2.






Image may contain: 1 person
 1. Harappa h1018a copper plate with young bull + a four-pointed star-fish (Gangetic octopus?)
Right 2. Mohenjo-daro seal m297a with young bull + a five-pointed star-fish (Gangetic octopus?)+ hypertext of inscription.


Young bull: kondh 'young bull' rebus: kũdār 'turner, brass-worker, engraver (writer)' kundana 'fine gold'.

Face:  mũh 'a face' Rebus: mũh, muhã 'ingot' or muhã 'quantity of metal produced at one time in a native smelting furnace.'  (Santali)

Rings on neck: kodiyum 'rings on neck' kod `horn' (Kuwi); rebus: kod `artisan's workshop' (Gujarati). 

Throat: Ma. vēḷa throat. Koḍ. bo·ḷe neck. Go. (Tr.) warēṛ, (G.) veṛeṛ, vereṛ, vereḍi, (Mu.) vaṛer, (Ma.) veṛer̥ neck; (Y.) verer, (S.) veḍeṛu (pl. veḍahku), (L.) veḍāgā throat; (W.) warer id., neck (DEDR 5547)


Octopus: veṛhā 'octopus, said to be found in the Indus' (Jaki lexicon of A. Jukes, 1900) 

Rebus: Ta. vēḷ petty ruler, chief, Cāḷukya king, illustrious or great man, hero; ? title given by ancient Tamil kings to Vēḷāḷas; vēḷir a class of ancient chiefs in the Tamil country, the Cāḷukyas, petty chiefs; ? vēḷāḷaṉ a person of Vēḷāḷa caste. Kur. bēlas king, zemindar, god; belxā kingdom; belō, (Hahn) bēlō queen of white-ants. Cf. 5507 Ta. veḷḷāḷaṉ (DEDR 5545)  Ta. veḷḷāḷaṉ, vēḷāḷaṉ, veḷḷār̤aṉ man of the Vēḷāḷa caste; fem. veḷḷāḷacci, veḷḷār̤acci; veḷḷāṇmai, veḷḷāmai cultivation; vēḷāṇmai agriculture, husbandry. Ma. veḷḷāḷar Tamil Śūdras; veḷḷāyma agriculture; Veḷḷāḷas. Te. velama name of a caste, man of this caste; (DCV) agriculture; (Inscr.) vēlāṇḍu a cultivator; affix to the names of cultivator caste in Tamilnad. (DEDR 5507) 


Rebus: hàri ʻman in charge of treasure and stores of a templeʼ (WPah.); veṛhā, vehṛā, be 'building with a courtyard, warehouse' (Lahnda.WPah.) Alternative: a ʻboatʼ(Prakritam)

Octopus veṛhā, unicorn (young aurochs kondh), Indus Script hypertexts (m297, h1080), are dhamma samjñā, 'professional calling cards' of  jangaḍiyo bəḍhàri ʻmilitary guards in charge of treasure and stores of a templeʼ. The temple is kole.l. This is kole.l 'smithy, forge'.

It has been demonstrated that Zebu (Bos primigenius indicus) are descended from Indian aurochs (stylized as unicorns) 
https://tinyurl.com/yc4dj5gz The hypertexts of inscriptions on m297 (seal inscription) and h1018 (copper plate inscription) are explained as fortified enclosures of mleccha smithy guild workshops. On both these inscriptions, the cipher uses a unique hypertext orthography resulting in a semantic cluster or category: 1. composition with body parts 2. head/face of young bull (aurochs) 3. horn 4. octopus. 

The hypertext of the composite orthograph pictorial motif reads rebus:  jangaiyo hàri ʻmilitary guard in charge of treasure and stores of a templeʼ

Composition with body parts. 1. 
सांगड [ sāṅgaḍa ] m f (संघट्ट S) f A body formed of two or more (fruits, animals, men) linked or joined together. Rebus: jangaḍ ‘good entrusted on approval basis’; jangaḍiyo ‘military guard who accompanies treasure into the treasury’
Head/Face (aurochs). 2. mũh 'a face' Rebus: mũh, muhã 'ingot' or muhã 'quantity of metal produced at one time in a native smelting furnace.'  (Santali) kondh 'young bull' rebus: kũdār 'turner, brass-worker, engraver (writer)' kundana 'fine gold'.
Horn. 3. 
koḍ 'horn' rebus: koḍ 'workshop'. 
Octopus. 4. The hypertexts of inscriptions on m297 and h1018 are explained as fortified enclosures of mleccha smithy guild workshops. veṛhā 'octopus' rebus:  bəḍhàri ʻman in charge of treasure and stores of a templeʼ.

On both these inscriptions, the cipher uses a unique hypertext orthography resulting in a semantic cluster or category: 1. composition with body parts 2. head/face of young bull 3. horn 4. octopus. 

The hypertext of the composite orthograph pictorial motif reads rebus: 
 jangaḍiyo bəḍhàri ʻmilitary guard in charge of treasure and stores of a templeʼ

Composition with body parts. 1. 
सांगड [ sāṅgaḍa ] m f (संघट्ट S) f A body formed of two or more (fruits, animals, men) linked or joined together. Rebus: jangaḍ ‘good entrusted on approval basis’; jangaḍiyo ‘military guard who accompanies treasure into the treasury’
Head/Face. 2. mũh 'a face' Rebus: mũh, muhã 'ingot' or muhã 'quantity of metal produced at one time in a native smelting furnace.'  (Santali)
Horn. 3. 
koḍ 'horn' rebus: koḍ 'workshop'. The hypertexts of inscriptions on m297 and h1018 are explained as fortified enclosures of mleccha smithy guild workshops. On both these inscriptions, the cipher uses a unique hypertext orthography resulting in a semantic cluster or category: 1. composition with body parts 2. head/face of young bull 3. horn 4. octopus. 

The hypertext of the composite orthograph pictorial motif reads rebus: 
 jangaḍiyo bəḍhàri ʻmilitary guard in charge of treasure and stores of a templeʼ

veṛhā 'octopus', kondh 'young bull' Indus Script hypertexts, bəḍhàri ʻman in charge of treasure and stores of a templeʼ; kũdār 'turner, brass-worker, engraver' *இருக்குவேதம் irukku-vētam , n. < id. +. The Ṛg-vēda, the most ancient sacred book of the Hindus, consisting of 1017 hymns in archaic language, in ten maṇḍaḷas இருக்குவேள் irukku-vēḷ  ~~ R̥gveda

Composition with body parts. 1. 
सांगड [ sāṅgaḍa ] m f (संघट्ट S) f A body formed of two or more (fruits, animals, men) linked or joined together. Rebus: jangaḍ ‘good entrusted on approval basis’; jangaḍiyo ‘military guard who accompanies treasure into the treasury’
Head/Face. 2. mũh 'a face' Rebus: mũh, muhã 'ingot' or muhã 'quantity of metal produced at one time in a native smelting furnace.'  (Santali)
Horn. 3. 
koḍ 'horn' rebus: koḍ 'workshop'.
Octopus. 4. 
veṛhā 'octopus' rebus:  bəḍhàri ʻman in charge of treasure and stores of a templeʼ
māch ̃মাছ n. the starfish.(Bengali Samsad Bengali-English dictionary)   H. kachuā˚chwā m., ˚uī
˚ f. ʻ tortoise, turtle ʼ, kach -- mach m. ʻ dwellers in the water ʼ (< mátsya -- ) whence kacchkach m. ʻ turtle, tortoise ʼ, M. kāsavkã̄s˚ m., Ko. kāsavu.(CDIAL 2619) 9758 mátsya m. ʻ fish ʼ RV., matsyaka -- m. ʻ little fish ʼ MBh. 2. *matsiya -- . 1. Pa. maccha -- m., ˚chī -- f. ʻ fish ʼ, Aś. macha -- m., Dhp. matsa -- , Pk. maccha -- m., Gy. eur. mačo m., mačin f., SEeur. mačhó, arm. mančhav, as. mača, Ash. mōċ, Wg. maċ, Pr. tōāˊ -- müsṳ̄ (tōā -- from to -- ʻ in ʼ with ā -- ʻ water ʼ cf. next), Dm. âu -- mraċ (< áp -- : -- r -- unexpl.), Paš.lauṛ. mās, ar. māċ, dar. māč, Niṅg. mōċ, Shum. māċ, Woṭ. mac̣ḗṭ f., Gaw. maċoṭámačoṭá, Bshk. m*lċ, pl. ˚ċin, Tor. maǰ m., Sv. máčoṭō, K. maċh, dat. ˚ċas m., S. machu m. ʻ large fish ʼ, ˚chī f. ʻ fish ʼ, P. macch m., ˚chī f., WPah. jaun. māchā, Ku. mācho, gng. māċh, NKu. mã̄h, N. mācho, A. mās, B. māch, Or. mācha, H. māch m., ˚chī f., OMarw. maṁchā m., ˚chī f., OG. māchaü m., M. māsā m., Si. masāmahā, Md. mas; -- ext. with -- l -- : Pk.mg. maścalī -- f., WPah.bhad. bhal. maċhli, rudh. machlī, khaś. meċhlī, śeu. machli, pl. mīchlī, Bi. machlī, Aw.lakh. macharī, H. machlī f., OMarw. māchalī f., M. Ko. māsḷī f.; -- -- ll -- : G. māchlī f.2. Kt. maċíō -- maċi, Kal.rumb. maċīˊ, urt. ū -- maċīˊ, Kho. maċí, (Lor.) m*lċhi, L.awāṇ. macchī, khet. machīˊ.mātsyiká -- ; matsyajīvin -- , matsyaraṅga -- , matsyahán -- , *matsyahāra -- ; *rāgamatsya -- , rōhitamatsya -- .Addenda: matsya -- . 1. S.kcch. macch m. ʻ fish ʼ, WPah.poet. maċhḷu m., kṭg. máċhḷi f., Garh. māchu, A. spel. māch AFD 218, Md. mas in ammas ʻ a kind of fish ʼ (am<-> < ? -- also spel. ak -- , an -- ).2. *matsiya -- : S.kcch. machi f. ʻ fish ʼ, WPah.kṭg. (kc.) máċċhi f.

*majjhika ʻ boatman ʼ. [Cf. maṅga -- ?]N. mājhimã̄jhi ʻ boatman ʼ; A. māzi ʻ steersman ʼ, B. māji; Or. mājhi ʻ steersman ʼ, majhiā ʻ boatman ʼ, Bi. Mth. H. mã̄jhī m. (CDIAL 9714)
matyà n. ʻ club with iron points ʼ AV., ʻ a kind of harrow ʼ TS. 2. *matíya -- . 3. *madya -- 2. [Cf. matīkarōti ʻ harrows ʼ AitBr., Pa. su -- mati -- kata -- ʻ well harrowed ʼ; -- explanation of madi -- , madikā -- f. ʻ a kind of harrow or roller ʼ Kr̥ṣis., madī -- f. ʻ any agricultural implement (e.g. a plough) ʼ lex. as MIA. forms (EWA ii 566) does not account for *madya -- in NIA.]
1. WPah.bhal. maċċ n. ʻ implement for levelling a rice -- field ʼ (whence maċċṇū ʻ to level ploughed ground ʼ).2. Pk. maïya -- n. ʻ harrow ʼ; L.awāṇ. may ʻ implement for levelling ʼ; WPah. (Joshi) moī f. ʻ implement for smoothing land after sowing ʼ; Ku. mayo ʻ harrow con<-> sisting of a plank for breaking up clods after ploughing ʼ, gng. me ʻ harrow ʼ; A. mai ʻ harrow ʼ (whence mayāiba ʻ to harrow ʼ), maiṭā ʻ single bamboo with its knot on used as a ladder ʼ; B. maïmoi ʻ harrow, ladder, ladder used as harrow ʼ; Or. maï ʻ ladderlike harrow ʼ; H. maī f. ʻ harrow ʼ; M. maĩd m. ʻ rude harrow or clod breaker ʼ (+ ?).3. K. maj (gender and spelling? for *maz?) ʻ harrow consisting of a log ʼ; P.ḍog. mãj̈ f. ʻ ladder ʼ.*vaṁśamatiya -- .Addenda: matyà -- . 2. *matíya -- : WPah.kṭg. mε̄͂ f. (obl. -- i) ʻ a kind of harrow ʼ; J. moī f. ʻ a kind of plough to smoothe land after sowing ʼ.(CDIAL 9755)


Young bull: kondh 'young bull' rebus: kũdār 'turner, brass-worker, engraver (writer)' kundana 'fine gold'.

Face:  mũh 'a face' Rebus: mũh, muhã 'ingot' or muhã 'quantity of metal produced at one time in a native smelting furnace.'  (Santali)

Rings on neck: kodiyum 'rings on neck' kod `horn' (Kuwi); rebus: kod `artisan's workshop' (Gujarati). 

Throat: Ma. vēḷa throat. Koḍ. bo·ḷe neck. Go. (Tr.) warēṛ, (G.) veṛeṛ, vereṛ, vereḍi, (Mu.) vaṛer, (Ma.) veṛer̥ neck; (Y.) verer, (S.) veḍeṛu (pl. veḍahku), (L.) veḍāgā throat; (W.) warer id., neck (DEDR 5547)


Octopus: veṛhā 'octopus, said to be found in the Indus' (Jaki lexicon of A. Jukes, 1900) 

Rebus: Ta. vēḷ petty ruler, chief, Cāḷukya king, illustrious or great man, hero; ? title given by ancient Tamil kings to Vēḷāḷas; vēḷir a class of ancient chiefs in the Tamil country, the Cāḷukyas, petty chiefs; ? vēḷāḷaṉ a person of Vēḷāḷa caste. Kur. bēlas king, zemindar, god; belxā kingdom; belō, (Hahn) bēlō queen of white-ants. Cf. 5507 Ta. veḷḷāḷaṉ (DEDR 5545)  Ta. veḷḷāḷaṉ, vēḷāḷaṉ, veḷḷār̤aṉ man of the Vēḷāḷa caste; fem. veḷḷāḷacci, veḷḷār̤acci; veḷḷāṇmai, veḷḷāmai cultivation; vēḷāṇmai agriculture, husbandry. Ma. veḷḷāḷar Tamil Śūdras; veḷḷāyma agriculture; Veḷḷāḷas. Te. velama name of a caste, man of this caste; (DCV) agriculture; (Inscr.) vēlāṇḍu a cultivator; affix to the names of cultivator caste in Tamilnad. (DEDR 5507) 


Rebus: hàri ʻman in charge of treasure and stores of a templeʼ (WPah.); veṛhā, vehṛā, be 'building with a courtyard, warehouse' (Lahnda.WPah.) Alternative: a ʻboatʼ(Prakritam)

A synonym in Gujarati is: kohārī m. ʻstorekeeperʼ; this is signified by the semantic signifier hieroglyph on the text of m297 inscription.  

Hieroglyph in text of inscription on m297: Store. koṭṭha 'warehouse'

vēṣṭá m. ʻ band, noose ʼ Kauś., ʻ enclosure ʼ lex., °aka- m. ʻ fence ʼ, n. ʻ turban ʼ lex. [√vēṣṭ]M. vehvẽhvevẽ m.f. ʻ roll, turn of a rope ʼ; Si. veya ʻ enclosure ʼ; -- Pa. sīsa -- vēha -- m. ʻ head -- wrap ʼ,haka -- ʻ surrounding ʼ; Pk. ha -- m. ʻ wrap ʼ; S. vehu m. ʻ encircling ʼ; L. vehveh m. ʻ fencing, enclosure in jungle with a hedge, (Ju.) blockade ʼ, vevehā m. ʻ courtyard, (Ju.) enclosure containing many houses ʼ; P. vebe° m. ʻ enclosure, courtyard ʼ; Ku. beo ʻ circle or band (of people) ʼ, bei ʻ fetter ʼ; N. berhber ʻ wrapping ʼ, ber -- bār ʻ wrapping up ʼ; A. ber ʻ wall of house, circumference of anything ʼ; B. be ʻ roll, turn, fence, enclosure ʼ, beā ʻ fence, hedge ʼ; Or. beha ʻ girth, fence round young trees ʼbeā ʻ wall of house ʼ; Mth. be ʻ hedge, wall ʼ, be ʻ granary ʼ; H. behbebebeā m. ʻ enclosure, cattle surrounded and carried off by force ʼ, beī f. ʻ ring on ankle ʼ; G. veh m. ʻ finger -- ring ʼ, vehɔ m. ʻ circular log, joint of the fingers ʼ; M. veh n.f. ʻ ring ʼ, m. ʻ circumference ʼ; Si. veu ʻ twisted string, bandage ʼ.Addenda: vēṣṭá -- : WPah.kg. beɔ m. ʻ palace ʼ, J. beā m. ʻ id., esp. the female apartments ʼ, kul. beā ʻ building with a courtyard ʼ; A. also berā ʻ fence, enclosure ʼ AFD 234. (CDIAL 12130) ṣṭana n. ʻ enclosing ʼ Gr̥Śr., ʻ bandage, band ʼ MBh., °aka -- m. ʻ a method of coitus ʼ lex. [√ṣṭ]Pk. veṭṭhaa -- n. ʻ wrapping ʼ, °aga -- n. ʻ turban ʼ; K. wuhan f. ʻ act of twisting, a screw ʼ; S. vehau m. ʻ pack -- cloth ʼ; MB. behana ʻ turban ʼ, B. bean ʻ wrapper, envelope, cover ʼ; Bi. behan ʻ washerman's ironing cloth ʼ; Bhoj. behan ʻ cloth wrapper of a book ʼ; H. behan m. ʻ pack -- cloth, wrapper ʼ; M. veha n. ʻ tierope ʼ; -- Pa. hana -- n. ʻ wrap, turban ʼ; Pk. haa<-> n. ʻ wrapping ʼ; Kho. beini ʻ swaddling clothes ʼ; K.wurunu m. ʻ bedclothes, quilt ʼ; A. beran ʻ act of surrounding ʼ; Or. behaa°i ʻ girth, circumference, fencing, small cloth worn by woman ʼ.Addenda: vēṣṭana -- . -- X mkhalā -- : A. mehâni (phonet. methɔniʻ woman's girdle ʼ AFD 206.vēṣṭáyati  wraps up, encloses, surrounds ʼ TBr. [vḗṣṭatē ʻ clings to ʼ AV. -- √vēṣṭ]Pk. veṭṭhida -- ʻ wrapped up ʼ; Dm. byēṣṭ -- ʻ to twist ʼ, Phal. ṣṭūˊm 1 sg., Sh.koh. bĕhōn, K. wuhun: M. veh ʻ to tie ʼ; -- Pa. hēti ʻ wraps, surrounds, twists ʼ; Pk. vehēi°haï ʻ wraps up ʼ, Kho. beik; K. wurun ʻ to wrap oneself up in bedclothes, cover ʼ; S. vehau ʻ to twist ʼ; L. veha ʻ to wind, bandage, bind, surround ʼ; Ku. beṛṇo ʻ to fence in, enclose ʼ; N. bernu ʻ to roll, fold up ʼ; A. beriba ʻ to surround (with fence or wall) ʼ, B. beā, Or. behibā, Mth. behab; H. behnā ʻ to enclose, surround ʼ; M. veh ʻ to twist, surround ʼ; Si. veanavā ʻ to twist, entwine, (SigGr ii 464) wrap ʼ. -- X bandhati: Pk. veṁḍhia -- ʻ wrapped up ʼ); H. bẽhnābẽdhnā (see also váyatiʻ to plait, braid, fold ʼ.(CDIAL 12131, 12132) 


veā building with a courtyard (WPah.) Rebus: vevehā m. ʻ courtyard, (Ju.) enclosure containing many houses ʼ(Lahnda) beɔ  m. ʻpalaceʼbeā m. id. beā  ʻbuilding  with a courtyardʼ (Western Pahari)  o m. ʻ cattle enclosure ʼ (Sindhi) மேடை mēai, n. [T. a.] 1. Platform, raised floor. Thus the hieroglyph-multiplex signifies a workplace (maybe, circular platform?) for the 'turner' artisan, metalworker). வேளம் vēam , n. cf. vēla. 1. Fortified place where ladies of rank captured in war were kept as slaves by the Cōas; சோழராற் சிறைபிடிக்கப்பட்ட உயர்குலத்து மகளிர் அடிமையாக வாழும்படி அமைத்த அரணிடம்மீனவர் கானம்புக . . . வேளம்புகு மடவீர் (கலிங். 41). வீரபாண்டியனை முடித்தலை கொண்டு அவன் மடக் கொடியை வேளமேற்றி (S. I. I. iii, 217). 2. Quarters; வாசத்தலம். (S. I. I. ii, 440.)

Alternative: bēḍā f. ʻ boat ʼ lex. 2. vēḍā, vēṭī -- f. lex. 3. bhēḍa -- 3 m., bhēla -- 1°aka -- m.n. lex.1. Pk. bēḍa -- , °aya -- m., bēḍā -- , °ḍiyā -- f. ʻ boat ʼ, Gy. eur. bero, S. ḇeṛo m., °ṛī ʻ small do. ʼ; L. bēṛā (Ju.  -- ) m. ʻ large cargo boat ʼ, bēṛī f. ʻ boat ʼ, P. beṛā m., °ṛī f.; Ku. beṛo ʻ boat, raft ʼ, N. beṛā, OAw. beḍā, H. beṛā m., G. beṛɔ m., beṛi f., M. beḍā m.2. Pk. vēḍa -- m. ʻ boat ʼ.3. Pk. bhēḍaka -- , bhēlaa -- m., bhēlī -- f. ʻ boat ʼ; B. bhelā ʻ raft ʼ, Or. bheḷā.*bēḍḍa -- , *bēṇḍa -- ʻ defective ʼ see *biḍḍa -- .Addenda: bēḍā -- . 1. S.kcch. beṛī f. ʻ boat ʼ, beṛo m. ʻ ship ʼ; WPah.poet. beṛe f. ʻ boat ʼ, J. beṛī f.3. bhēḍa -- 3: A. bhel ʻ raft ʼ (phonet. bhel) ʻ raft ʼ AFD 89. (CDIAL 9308)


Text 2641 of inscription on m297
Line 1: Top line: kolom 'three' rebus:kolimi 'smithy, forge' PLUS baṭa 'rimless pot' rebus: bhaṭa 'furnace'. kuṭi = a slice, a bit, a small piece (Santali.Bodding)  Rebus: kuṭhi 'smelter'. 
Together, Line 1 of the hypertext reads: 'smithy furnace, smelter' 

Line 2: Bottom line: 
koṭṭha 'warehouse' Alternatives:koḍa 'sluice'; Rebus: koḍ 'artisan's workshop Vikalpa: kole.l 'temple' rebus: kole.l 'smithy, forge'.

ayo
 'fish' rebus: aya 'iron' ayas 'alloy metal' (R̥gveda) PLUS khambhaṛā 'fish-fin rebus: kammaṭa 'mint, coiner, coinage'. aya kammaṭa 'alloy metals mint'

Hypertext decipherment:
Hieroglyph: Rim of jar:Kaṇḍa kanka ‘rim of jar’ (Santali): karṇaka rim of jar’(Skt.) Rebus: karṇaka ‘scribe, accountant’ (Te.); gaṇaka id. (Skt.) (Santali) copper fire-altar scribe (account)(Skt.) Rebus: kaṇḍ ‘fire-altar’ (Santali) Thus, the ‘rim of jar’ ligatured glyph is read rebus: fire-altar (furnace) scribe (account) karNika 'rim of jar' rebus: karNI 'supercargo'; karNaka 'account'; Alternative: kanka 'rim of jar' rebus: kanga 'brazier'.karaka 'rim of jar' karava 'narrow neck jar'.

Standing person with spread legs and wearing a scarf: datu 'scarf' rebus: dhatu 'mineral' PLUS कर्णक 'helmsman' PLUS  Thus the body hieroglyph signifies mē̃d dhatu कर्णक karṇi 'an iron mineral helmsman seafaring, supercargo merchant.' Alternative: mē̃d, mēd 'body' rebus: mē̃d, mēd 'iron', med 'copper' (Slavic) PLUS bhaṭa 'warrior' rebus: bhaṭa 'furnace'. Thus, 'furnace supercargo'. kañi-āra 'helmsman' karaṇī 'scribe', supercargo -- a representative of the ship's owner on board a merchant ship, responsible for overseeing the cargo and its sale.' kanka, karika 'rim of jar'rebus: karī 'supercargo, scribe, helmsman kāraṇī or kāraṇīka a (कारण S) That causes, conducts, carries on, manages. Applied to the prime minister of a state, the supercargo of a ship &c. karaī, कारणी or कारणीक  kāraṇī or kāraṇīka a (कारण S) That causes, conducts, carries on, manages. Applied to the prime minister of a state, the supercargo of a ship &c. 'supercargo -- a representative of the ship's owner on board a merchant ship, responsible for overseeing the cargo and its sale.' (Marathi) karīka 'scribe'  Rebus: कर्णिक having a helm; a steersman (Monier-Williams) కరణము karaṇamu karaṇamu. [Skt.] n. A village clerk, a writer, an accountant. వాడు కూత కరణముగాని వ్రాతకరణముకాడు he has talents for speaking but not for writing. స్థలకరణము the registrar of a district. கரணன் karaṇaṉ , n. < karaṇaAccountant; கணக்கன். கரணர்கள் வந்தனர் கழல் வணங்கினார் (கந்தபு. மார்க்கண். 210).கரணிகம் karaṇikam , n. < karaṇa. (Te.) karaṇikamu village accountant. கருணீகம் karuṇīkam, n. < karaṇa. [T. karaṇikamu.] Office of village accountant or karṇam; கிராமக்கணக்குவேலை. கருணீகன் karuṇīkaṉ, n. < id. 1. Village accountant; கிராமக்கணக்கன். கடுகை யொருமலை யாகக் . . . காட்டுவோன் கருணீகனாம் (அறப். சத. 86). 2. A South Indian caste of accountants; கணக்குவேலைபார்க்கும் ஒருசாதி.

Hieroglyph: spread legs of standing person: कर्णक kárṇaka, kannā 'legs spread' Rebus: कर्णक 'helmsman' 

Semantic determinant: body of person:mē̃d, mēd 'body' rebus: mē̃d, mēd 'iron', med 'copper' (Slavic)mẽṛhẽtमृदु mṛdu 'iron' (Santali.Skt.) 
मेटींव [ mēṭīṃva ] p of मेटणें A verb not in use. Roughly hewn or chiseled--a stone. (Marathi)
meḍh ‘helper of merchant’ (Pkt.) meṛha, meḍhi  ‘merchant’s clerk; (Gujarati) मेढ ‘merchant’s helper’ (Pkt.); m. an elephant-keeper Gal. (cf. मेठ).  Ta. mēṭṭi haughtiness, excellence, chief, head, land granted free of tax to the headman of a village;  mēṭṭimai   haughtiness; leadership, excellence. Ka. mēṭi loftiness, greatness, excellence, a big man, a chief, a head, head servant. Te. mēṭari, mēṭi chief, head, leader, lord; (prob. mēṭi < *mēl-ti [cf. 5086]; Ka. Ta. < Te.; Burrow 1969, p. 277) (DEDR 5091).மேட்டி mēṭṭi, n. Assistant house-servant; waiting-boy.  மேட்டி +. Headman of the Toṭṭiya caste; தொட்டியர் தலைவன். (E. T. vii, 185.) మేటి [ mēṭi ] mēti. n. Lit: a helper. A servant, a cook, a menial who cleans plates, dishes, lamps and shoes, &c. (Eng. ‘mate’) మేటి [ mēṭi ] or  మేటరి  mēṭi [Tel.] n. A chief, leader, head man, lord, శ్రేష్ఠుడుఅధిపుడు. adj. Chief, excellent, noble. శ్రేష్ఠమైనమేటిదొర a noble man, lord. Bilh. ii. 50. మెరయుచు నుండెడి మేటీరంబులు మేటీరంబులుఅనగా మేటిగొప్పలైనఈరంబులుపొదలు large bushes. "తేటైనపన్నీట తీర్థంబులాడిమేటికస్తూరిమేనెల్లబూసి." Misc. iii. 22. మేటిగా  =  మెండుగా.  మేటిల్లు mētillu. v. n. To excel. అతిశయించు. Medinī (f.) [Vedic medin an associate or companion fr. mid in meaning to be friendly.] 


खोंड khōṇḍa m A young bull, a bullcalf. (Marathi)

కోడె  kōḍe. [Tel.] n. A bullcalf. కోడెదూడ. A young bull. కాడిమరపదగినదూడ. Plumpness, prime. తరుణము. జోడుకోడయలు a pair of bullocks. కోడె adj. Young. కోడెత్రాచు a young snake, one in its prime. "కోడెనాగముం బలుగుల రేడుతన్ని కొని పోవుతెరంగు"రామా. vi. కోడెకాడు kōḍe-kāḍu. n. A young man. పడుచువాడు. Te. kōḍiya, kōḍe young bull; adj. male (e.g. kōḍe dūḍa bull calf), young, youthful; kōḍekã̄ḍu a young man. Kol. (Haig) kōḍē bull. Nk. khoṛe male calfKonḍa kōḍi cow; kōṛe young bullock. Pe. kōḍi cow. Manḍ. kūḍi id. Kui kōḍi id., ox. Kuwi (F.) kōdi cow; (S.) kajja kōḍi bull; (Su. P.) kōḍi cow. (DEDR 2199) *kuḍa1 ʻ boy, son ʼ, °ḍī ʻ girl, daughter ʼ. [Prob. ← Mu. (Sant. Muṇḍari koṛa ʻ boy ʼ, kuṛi ʻ girl ʼ, Ho koakui, Kūrkū kōnkōnjē); or ← Drav. (Tam. kur̤a ʻ young ʼ, Kan. koḍa ʻ youth ʼ) T. Burrow BSOAS xii 373. Prob. separate from RV. kŕ̊tā -- ʻ girl ʼ H. W. Bailey TPS 1955, 65. -- Cf. kuḍáti ʻ acts like a child ʼ Dhātup.]NiDoc. kuḍ'aǵa ʻ boy ʼ, kuḍ'i ʻ girl ʼ; Ash. kūˊṛə ʻ child, foetus ʼ, istrimalī -- kuṛäˊ ʻ girl ʼ; Kt. kŕūkuŕuk ʻ young of animals ʼ; Pr. kyúru ʻ young of animals, child ʼ, kyurú ʻ boy ʼ, kurīˊ ʻ colt, calf ʼ; Dm. kúŕa ʻ child ʼ, Shum. kuṛ; Kal. kūŕ*lk ʻ young of animals ʼ; Phal. kuṛĭ̄ ʻ woman, wife ʼ; K. kūrü f. ʻ young girl ʼ, kash. kōṛī, ram. kuṛhī; L. kuṛā m. ʻ bridegroom ʼ, kuṛī f. ʻ girl, virgin, bride ʼ, awāṇ. kuṛī f. ʻ woman ʼ; P. kuṛī f. ʻ girl, daughter ʼ, P. bhaṭ. WPah. khaś. kuṛi, cur. kuḷī, cam. kǒḷā ʻ boy ʼ, kuṛī ʻ girl ʼ; -- B. ã̄ṭ -- kuṛā ʻ childless ʼ (ã̄ṭa ʻ tight ʼ)? -- X pṓta -- 1: WPah. bhad.  ʻ son ʼ, kūī ʻ daughter ʼ, bhal. ko m., koi f., pāḍ. kuākōī, paṅ. koākūī.(CDIAL 3245)

कोंडळी (p. 102) kōṇḍaḷī f A pole with a crook or curved member at the extremity. Used to regather into the thrashing pit the ears which fly out during the thrashing.

Rebus:  कोंदण (p. 102) kōndaṇa n (कोंदणें) Setting or infixing of gems. 2 Beaten or drawn gold used in the operation.(Marathi) కుందనము kundanamu. [Tel.] n. Solid gold, fine gold. అపరంజి.  कोंदणपट्टी (p. 102) kōndaṇapaṭṭī f The strip of beaten or drawn gold used in setting gems.

कोदा (p. 102) kōdā m Low and dirty work, or work involving toil and fag; mean jobs or drudgery. v काढ, निपट, उपस, कर, & v i पड. Ex. बाळंतिणीचा- दुखणेकऱ्याचा-पोराचा-म्हाताऱ्याचा-संसाराचा-चाकरीचा- कोदा मी उपसतों.

कोंडण (p. 102) kōṇḍaṇa f A fold or pen. कोंड (p. 102) kōṇḍa m C A circular hedge or field-fence. 2 A circle described around a person under adjuration. 3 The circle at marbles. 4 A circular hamlet; a division of a मौजा or village, composed generally of the huts of one caste. 5 Grounds under one occupancy or tenancy. 6 f R A deep part of a river. 7 f (Or कोंडी q. v.) A confined place gen.; a lock-up house &c. कोंडळी (p. 102) kōṇḍaḷī f A pole with a crook or curved member at the extremity. Used to regather into the thrashing pit the ears which fly out during the thrashing. कोंडी (p. 102) kōṇḍī f (कोंडणें) A confined place gen.; a lockup house, a pen, fold, pound; a receiving apartment or court for Bráhmans gathering for दक्षिणा; a prison at the play of आट्यापाट्या; a dammed up part of a stream &c. &c.

Rebus: कोंड (p. 102) kōṇḍa m C A circular hedge or field-fence. 2 A circle described around a person under adjuration. 3 The circle at marbles. 4 A circular hamlet; a division of a मौजा or village, composed generally of the huts of one caste. 5 Grounds under one occupancy or tenancy. 6 f R A deep part of a river. 7 f (Or कोंडी q. v.) A confined place gen.; a lock-up house &c.

khōṇḍa 'young bull' rebus: कोंद kōnda 'engraver, script'PLUS veṛhā 'octopus, said to be found in the Indus' (Jaki lexicon of A. Jukes, 1900) 
HYPERTEXT EXPRESSION: veṛhā 'octopus' plus kōnda 'young bull' rebus: plain text: kōnda 'engraver, scribe' PLUS bēṛā (Ju.  -- ) m. ʻ large cargo boat ʼ Meaning: The engraver deivers to the boat (the detailed metalwork products). m297: koḍa 'sluice'; Rebus: koḍ'artisan's workshop 

Rebus: Engraving, carving: *khōdd ʻ dig ʼ. 2. *khōḍḍ -- . 3. *kōḍḍ -- . 4. *gōdd -- . 5. *gōḍḍ -- . 6. *guḍḍ -- . [Poss. conn. with khudáti ʻ thrusts (penis) into ʼ RV., prákhudati ʻ futuit ʼ AV.; cf. also *khōtr -- , *kōtr -- ]
1. P. khodṇā ʻ to dig, carve ʼ, khudṇā ʻ to be dug ʼ; Ku. khodṇo ʻ to dig, carve ʼ, N. khodnu, B. khodākhudā, Or. khodibākhud°; Bi. mag. khudnī ʻ a kind of spade ʼ; H. khodnā ʻ to dig, carve, search ʼ, khudnā ʻ to be dug ʼ; Marw. khodṇo ʻ to dig ʼ; G. khodvũ ʻ to dig, carve ʼ, M. khodṇẽ (also X khānayati q.v.). -- N. khodalnu ʻ to search for ʼ cf. *khuddati s.v. *khōjja -- ?
2. B. khõṛā ʻ to dig ʼ or < *khōṭayati s.v. *khuṭati.
3. B. koṛākõṛā ʻ to dig, pierce ʼ, Or. koṛibā ʻ to cut clods of earth with a spade, beat ʼ; Mth. koṛab ʻ to dig ʼ, H. koṛnā.
4. K. godu m. ʻ hole ʼ, g° karun ʻ to pierce ʼ; N. godnu ʻ to pierce ʼ; H. godnā ʻ to pierce, hoe ʼ, gudnā ʻ to be pierced ʼ; G. godɔ m. ʻ a push ʼ; M. godṇẽ ʻ to tattoo ʼ.
5. L. goḍaṇ ʻ to hoe ʼ, P. goḍṇāgoḍḍī f. ʻ hoeings ʼ; N. goṛnu ʻ to hoe, weed ʼ; H. goṛnā ʻ to hoe up, scrape ʼ, goṛhnā (X kāṛhnā?); G. goḍvũ ʻ to loosen earth round roots of a plant ʼ.
6. S. guḍ̠aṇu ʻ to pound, thrash ʼ; P. guḍḍṇā ʻ to beat, pelt, hoe, weed ʼ.
Addenda: *khōdd -- . 1. S.kcch. khodhṇū ʻ to dig ʼ, WPah.kṭg. (Wkc.) khódṇõ, J. khodṇu.
2. *khōḍḍ -- : WPah.kc. khoḍṇo ʻ to dig ʼ; -- kṭg. khoṛnõ id. see *khuṭati Add2.(CDIAL 3934)

खोदकाम (p. 122) khōdakāma n Sculpture; carved work or work for the carver. 
खोदगिरी (p. 122) khōdagirī f Sculpture, carving, engraving: also sculptured or carved work. 
खोदणावळ (p. 122) khōdaṇāvaḷa f (खोदणें) The price or cost of sculpture or carving. 
खोदणी (p. 122) khōdaṇī f (Verbal of खोदणें) Digging, engraving &c. 2 fig. An exacting of money by importunity. v लाव, मांड. 3 An instrument to scoop out and cut flowers and figures from paper. 4 A goldsmith's die. 
खोदणें (p. 122) khōdaṇēṃ v c & i ( H) To dig. 2 To engrave. खोद खोदून विचारणें or -पुसणें To question minutely and searchingly, to probe. 
खोंदळणें (p. 122) khōndaḷaṇēṃ v c & i See खंवदळणें. 
खोदाई (p. 122) khōdāī f ( H) Price or cost of digging or of sculpture or carving. 
खोदींव (p. 122) khōdīṃva p of खोदणें Dug. 2 Engraved, carved, sculptured. 


ayo 'fish' rebus: aya 'iron' ayas 'alloy metal' (R̥gveda) PLUS khambhaṛā 'fish-fin rebus: kammaṭa 'mint, coiner, coinage'.

kanka, karṇika 'rim of jar'rebus: karṇī 'supercargo, scribe, helmsman

कोंद kōnda 'youngbull' rebus: कोंद kōnda 'engraver, script'PLUS veṛhā 'octopus, said to be found in the Indus' (Jaki lexicon of A. Jukes, 1900) Rebus: beṛɔ  m. ʻpalaceʼ,  beā m. id. beā  ʻbuilding  with a courtyardʼ (Western Pahari)  o m. ʻ cattle enclosure ʼ (Sindhi) மேடை mēṭai, n. [T. mēḍa.] 1. Platform, raised floor. மேடை mēṭai, n. [T. mēḍa.] 1. Platform, raised floor; தளமுயர்ந்த இடப்பகுதி. 2. Artificial mound; செய்குன்று. (W.)  WPah.kṭg. bəḍhāˋr m. ʻstorehouse, granaryʼ(CDIAL 9442)baḍal -- väḍa ʻ goldsmith's trade ʼ(Sinhala)(CDIAL 9441) WPah.kṭg. bəḍhàri m. ʻ man in charge of treasure and stores of a temple ʼ(CDIAL 9443)

वाडा (p. 433) vāḍā m (वाट or वाटी S) A stately or large edifice, a mansion, a palace. Also in comp. as राज- वाडा A royal edifice; सरकारवाडा Any large and public building. 2 A division of a town, a quarter, a ward. Also in comp. as देऊळवाडा, ब्राह्मण- वाडा, गौळीवाडा, चांभारवाडा, कुंभारवाडा. 3 A division (separate portion) of a मौजा or village. The वाडा, as well as the कोंड, paid revenue formerly, not to the सरकार but to the मौजेखोत. 4 An enclosed space; a yard, a compound. 5 A pen or fold; as गुरांचा वाडा, गौळवाडा or गवळीवाडा, धन- गरवाडा. The pen is whether an uncovered enclosure in a field or a hovel sheltering both beasts  वाडी (p. 433) vāḍī f (वाटी S) An enclosed piece of meaand keepers. dow-field or garden-ground; an enclosure, a close, a paddock, a pingle. 2 A cluster of huts of agriculturists, a hamlet. Hence (as the villages of the Konkan̤ are mostly composed of distinct clusters of houses) a distinct portion of a straggling village. 3 A division of the suburban portion of a city. 

vāṭa1 m. ʻ enclosure, fence ʼ MBh., vāṭī -- f. ʻ enclosed land ʼ BhP., vāṭikā -- f. ʻ enclosure, garden ʼ Kathās. [Early east MIA. < *vārtra -- . -- √vr̥1].Pa. vāṭa -- , °aka -- m. ʻ enclosure, circle ʼ; Pk. vāḍa -- , °aga -- m. ʻ fence ʼ, vāḍī -- , °ḍiā -- f. ʻ fence, garden ʼ; Gy. eng. bor ʻ hedge ʼ, germ. bār ʻ garden ʼ, gr. bári, hung. bar, pl. barya; Dm. bybyäˊŕu ʻ cattle -- fold ʼ; Paš.weg. waṛ ʻ wall ʼ; Phal. bāṛ ʻ goat -- pen ʼ (→ Gaw. bāḍ ʻ fence, sheepfold ʼ; Paš.weg. bāṛ ʻ cow -- pen ʼ); Sh. (Lor.)  ʻ sheep -- or goat -- pen ʼ; K. wār (Islāmābād wāḍ) m. ʻ hedge round garden ʼ, wôru m. ʻ enclosed space, garden, cattle -- yard ʼ, wörü f. ʻ garden ʼ, kash. wajī ʻ field ʼ; S. vāṛo m. ʻ cattleenclosure ʼ, vāṛi f. ʻ fence, hedge ʼ, vāṛī f. ʻ field of vegetables ʼ; L. vāṛ f. ʻ fence ʼ, vāṛā m. ʻ cattle -- or sheepfold ʼ, vāṛī f. ʻ sheepfold, melon patch ʼ; P. vāṛbāṛ f. ʻ fence ʼ, vāṛābā° m. ʻ enclosure, sheepfold ʼ, vāṛībā° f. ʻ garden ʼ; WPah.bhal. bāṛi f. ʻ wrestling match enclosure ʼ, cam. bāṛī ʻ garden ʼ; Ku. bāṛ ʻ fence ʼ (whence bāṛṇo ʻ to fence ʼ), bāṛo ʻ field near house ʼ, bāṛī ʻ garden ʼ; N. bār ʻ hedge, boundary of field ʼ, bāri ʻ garden ʼ; A. bār ʻ wall of house ʼ, bāri ʻ garden ʼ; B. bāṛ ʻ edge, border, selvedge of cloth ʼ, bāṛi ʻ garden ʼ; Or. bāṛa ʻ fence ʼ, bāṛā ʻ fence, side wall ʼ, bāṛi ʻ land adjoining house ʼ; Bi. bāṛī ʻ garden land ʼ; Mth. bāṛī ʻ ground round house ʼ, (SBhagalpur) bārī ʻ field ʼ; Bhoj. bārī ʻ garden ʼ; OAw. bāra m. ʻ obstruction ʼ, bārī f. ʻ garden ʼ; H. bāṛ f. ʻ fence, hedge, line ʼ, bāṛā m. ʻ enclosure ʼ, bāṛī f. ʻ enclosure, garden ʼ; Marw. bāṛī f. ʻ garden ʼ; G. vāṛ f. ʻ fence ʼ, vāṛɔ m. ʻ enclosure, courtyard ʼ, vāṛī f. ʻ garden ʼ; M. vāḍ f. ʻ fence ʼ, vāḍā m. ʻ quarter of a town ʼ ( -- vāḍẽ in names of places LM 405), vāḍī f. ʻ garden ʼ; Ko. vāḍo ʻ habitation ʼ; Si. vel -- a ʻ field ʼ (or < vēla -- ).Addenda: vāṭa -- 1 [Perhaps < *vārta -- < IE. *worto -- rather than < *vārtra -- T. Burrow BSOAS xxxviii 68]WPah.kṭg. bāṛ m. ʻ fence, pen for sheep, goats, calves in bottom storey ʼ, baṛɔ m. ʻ pen for cattle, grain store, fence ʼ, baṛnõ ʻ to fence in, build a nest ʼ, báṛhnõ ʻ to become a bar, to force oneself in, be fenced ʼ; poet. baṛən f. ʻ fence, railing ʼ, baṛne f.(CDIAL 11480)

Thus the hieroglyph-multiplex signifies a workplace (maybe, circular platform?) for the 'turner' artisan, metalworker).

veṛhā octopus, said to be found in the Indus (Jaṭki lexicon of A. Jukes, 1900) Rebus: veh n.f. ʻringʼ, m. ʻcircumferenceʼ(Marathi)


வேதி² vēti,  n. < vēdi. 1. Low platform within a house, for sacrifices, weddings, etc.; மணம் முதலிய சடங்கு நிகழ்த்தும் மேடை. மைந்த னைச் செம்பொன்வேதி யெறிக்குங் கிரணமணிப் பீடம தேற்றினாரே (பாரத. திரெள. 91). 2. See வேதிகை¹, 1. கீதசாலை வேதிநிறைய (பெருங். உஞ் சைக். 34, 224). 3. Outer wall of a fortification; compound wall; மதில். (சூடா.) 4. See வேதிகை¹, 3. பாத்திரவேதி, திருமஞ்சனவேதி. 5. Sacrificial pit; ஓமகுண்டம். (பிங்.) 6. The 18th nakṣatra. See கேட்டை¹, 1. (பிங்.)

வேதி&sup4; vēti, n. < வேதி³-. Transmuting; தாழ்ந்தவற்றை யுயர்பொருளாக மாற்றுகை. குளிகை கொடு பரிசித்து வேதி செய்து (தாயு. சின்மயா. 7).வேதை² vētai , n. < bhēda. 1. Alchemy, transmutation of metals; இரசவாதம். (W.)

வேதிதம் vētitam , n. < vēdhita. (யாழ். அக.) 1. Perforating, drilling; துளைக்கை. 2. Tube; துளையுடைப்பொருள். வேதை³ vētai , n. < vēdha. 1. Drilling, boring; துளைக்கை.

..
Rebus: beṛɔ  m. ʻpalaceʼ,  beā m. id. beā  ʻbuilding  with a courtyardʼ (Western Pahari)  o m. ʻ cattle enclosure ʼ (Sindhi) மேடை mēṭai, n. [T. mēḍa.] 1. Platform, raised floor; தளமுயர்ந்த இடப்பகுதி. 2. Artificial mound; செய்குன்று. (W.) 

veh, vẽṭh, ve, vẽṭ m.f. ʻroll, turn of a ropeʼ (Marathi) bẽḍhnā,  bdhnā ʻto plait, braid, fold (Hindi) baṭṇī ʻ twisting, twist (of a cord) ʼ (Kumaoni) vaau, srk. °iu ʻ to twist, plait, wring ʼ(Sindhi) ba ʻ to be twisted ʼ (Hindi) meḍhā m. ʻ curl, snarl, twist or tangle in cord or thread ʼ (Marathi)(CDIAL 10312) meḍhi, miḍhī, meṇḍhī = a plait in a woman’s hair; a plaited or twisted strand of hair (Punjabi) [dial., cp. Prk. měṇṭha & miṇṭha: Pischel, Prk. Gr. § 293. The Dhtm (156) gives a root meṇḍ (meḍ) in meaning of "koṭilla," i. e. crookedness. (Pali)  

Glyph ‘spear’: మేడెము [ mēḍemu ] or మేడియము mēḍemu. [Tel.] n. A spear or dagger. ఈటెబాకు. The rim of a bell-shaped earring, set with ems.రాళ్లుచెక్కినమికీ అంచుయొక్క పనితరము. " ఓడితినన్నన్ వారక మేడెముపొడుతురె." BD. vi. 116.
meḍ ‘body’ (Munda)

hi -- m. ʻ post on threshing floor (Prakrit) me m. ʻ post, forked stake ʼ(Marathi)


வேடன்¹ vēṭaṉ n. < வேடு¹. cf. vyādha. [T. vēṭa, K. bēḍa, M. vēḍan, Tu. vēḍḍa.] 1. Hunter, fowler; வேட்டுவன். வெந்தொழில் வேட ரார்த்து (சீவக. 421). 2. Man of the pālai வேடன்² vēṭaṉ vyādhá m. ʻ hunter ʼ Mn. [√vyadh]Pa. vyādha -- m. ʻ hunter ʼ, Pk. vāha -- m.; ext. -- illika<-> in H. baheliyā m. ʻ hunter, fowler, retainer (esp. one armed with bow and arrow) ʼ.(CDIAL 12199) வேடு¹ vēṭu n. prob. வேள்-. [K. bēḍa.] 1. Hunting; வேடர்தொழில். வேட்டொடு வேய்பயி லழுவத்துப் பிரிந்த நின்னாய் (அகநா. 318). 2. The caste of hunters; வேடசாதி. வேடுமுடை வேங் கடம் (திவ். இயற். நான்மு. 47). 3. Hunter; வேடன். (இலக். அக.) 4. A kind of masquerade dance; வரிக்கூத்துவகை. (சிலப். 3, 13, உரை.)  వేటకాడు, వేటగిరి or వేటరి vēṭa-kāḍu. n. A huntsman,వేటపల్లె vēṭa-palle. n. A village inhabited by huntsmen (Telugu) vēdha m. ʻ hitting the mark ʼ MBh., ʻ penetration, hole ʼ VarBr̥S. [√vyadh]
கோவேள் kō-vēḷn. < gōkōva.] Potters; குயவர். இருங் கோவேட்களுஞ் செம்பு செய்ஞ்ஞரும் (மணி. 28, 34)  செந்தீவேள்-தல் [செந்தீவேட்டல்] cen-tī-vēḷ-v. intr. < id. +. To perform Vēdic sacrifice; யாகம் பண்ணுதல். செந்தீவேட்ட சிறப் புரைத்தன்று (பு. வெ. 9, 15, கொளு). செம்பியன்தமிழவேள் cempiyaṉ-tami- ḻa-vēḷn. < id. +. A title conferred by the later Cholas; பிற்காலத்துச் சோழர்களாற் கொடுக் கப்பட்டுவந்த பட்டங்களில் ஒன்று. (S. I. I. iii, 221.)
వెలనాడు velanāḍu or వెల్నాడు vela-nāḍu. n. The name of a subdivision of the Telugu country in ancient times. The name of a particular subdivision of Brahmins. బ్రాహ్మణులలో నొకతెగవారు. 

Ta. vēḷ (vētp-, vēṭṭ-) to offer sacrifices, marry; n. marriage; vēḷvi sacrifice, marriage; vēḷvu sacrifice; presents of food from the bridegroom's to the bride's house and vice versa at a wedding; vēṭṭal marriage; vēṭṭāṉ, vēṭṭōṉ husband; vēṭṭāḷ wife; viḷai (-pp-, -tt-) to perform as worship. Ma. vēḷvi, vēr̤vi sacrifice; vēḷkka to marry as brahmans before the holy fire; vēḷi, vēḷvi marriage, bride, wife; vēḷppikka fathers to marry children. Ka.bēḷ to offer into fire or with fire as ghee, animals, etc.; bēḷuve oblation with fire, burnt-offering; bēḷamba destruction of human life in fire. Tu. belcaḍe a devil-dancer, one possessed with Kāḷī. Te. vēlucu to put or throw in a sacrificial fire, offer up a burnt sacrifice; vēl(u)pu god or goddess, deity, divinity, a celestial, demi-god, immortal; vēlpuḍu worship; vēlimi oblation; (inscr.) vēḷpu god. (DEDR 5544) வேள்¹-தல் [வேட்டல்] vēḷ- , 9 v. tr. [K. bēḷ.] 1. To offer sacrifices; யாகஞ் செய்தல். ஓதல் வேட்டல் (பதிற்றுப். 24, 6). 2. To marry; மணம்புரிதல். மெய்ந்நிறை மூவரை மூவரும் வேட் டார் (கம்பரா. கடிமணப். 102). 3. To desire; விரும்புதல். வயவுறு மகளிர் வேட்டுணி னல்லது (புற நா. 20). 4. To love; சினேகித்தல். மலர்ந்து பிற் கூம்பாது வேட்டதே வேட்டதா நட்பாட்சி (நலாடி, 215).
வேள்² vēḷ n. < வேள்-. 1. Marriage; கலி யாணம். வேள்வாய் கவட்டை நெறி (பழமொ. 360). 2. Desire; விருப்பம். (W.) 3. Kāma; மன்மதன். வேள்பட விழிசெய்து (தேவா. 1172, 8). 4. Skanda; முருகக்கடவுள். (பிங்.) 5. One belonging to the Vēḷir class; வேளிர்குலத்தான். தொன்முதிர் வேளிர் (புறநா. 24). 6. Cāḷukya king; சளுக்குவேந்தன். (பிங்.) 7. Petty ruler; chief; சிற்றரசன். (சூடா.) 8. Title given by ancient Tamil kings to Vēḷāḷas; பண்டைத் தமிழரசரால் வேளாளர் பெற்ற ஒரு சிறப் புரிமைப் பெயர். (தொல். பொ. 30.) செம்பியன் தமிழவேள் என்னுங் குலப்பெயரும் (S. I. I. iii, 221). 9. Illustrious or great man; hero; சிறந்த ஆண் மகன். (யாழ். அக.) பாப்பைவேளே (பெருந்தொ. 1766). 10. Earth; மண். (யாழ். அக.)
வேள்புலம் vēḷ-pulam , n. < வேள் +. The country of the Cāḷukyas; சளுக்கியர்க்குரிய நாடு. (S. I. I. iii, 160.)வேள்புலவரசன் vēḷpula-v-aracaṉ , n. < வேள்புலம் +. Cāḷukya king; சளுக்கு வேந்தன். (திவா.)வேள்வி vēḷvi , n. < வேள்-. [T. M. vēḷvi, K. bēluve.] 1. Sacrifice. See ஐவகைவேள்வி, 1. முன்முயன் றரிதினின் முடித்த வேள்வி (அகநா. 220). 2. Spiritual discipline. See ஐவகையாகம், 2. 3. Sacrificial pit; ஓமகுண்டம். (பிங்.) 4. Service, worship; பூசனை. (பிங்.) வேள்வியி னழகியல் விளம்பு வோரும் (பரிபா. 19, 43). 5. Marriage; கலியா ணம். நாமுன்பு தொண்டுகொண்ட வேள்வியில் (பெரியபு. தடுத்தாட். 127). 6. Benevolence; gift; கொடை. (பிங்.) 7. Religious merit; புண்ணியம். ஆள்வினை வேள்வியவன் (பு. வெ. 9, 27). 8. (Puṟap.) Theme eulogising a warrior on his destroying his enemies to feast devils with their dead bodies. See களவேள்வி. பண்ணி தைஇய பயங்கெழு வேள்வியின் (அகநா. 13). 9. The 10th nakṣatra. See மகம், 2.வேள்விக்கபிலை vēḷvi-k-kapilai , n. < வேள்வி + கபிலை². Cow that yields milk, ghee, etc., necessary for a sacrifice; யாகத்துக் குரிய பால் முதலியனவற்றை உதவும் பசு. வேள்விக் கபிலை பாற்பயங் குன்றுதலானும் (தொல். பொ. 177, உரை).வேள்விக்குண்டம் vēḷvi-k-kuṇṭam , n. < id. +. Sacrificial pit; ஓமகுண்டம். (பிங்.)வேள்விக்குவேந்தன் vēḷvikku-vēntaṉ , n. < id. +. See வேள்விநாயகன். (சூடா.)வேள்விச்சாலை vēḷvi-c-cālai , n. < id. + சாலை¹. Sacrificial hall; யாகசாலை. வேள்விச்சாலை யின் வேந்தன் போந்தபின் (சிலப். 30, 170).வேள்வித்தறி vēḷvi-t-taṟi , n. < id. +. See வேள்வித்தூணம். (பிங்.)வேள்வித்தூண் vēḷvi-t-tūṇ , n. < id. +. See வேள்வித்தூணம். (சூடா.)வேள்வித்தூணம் vēḷvi-t-tūṇam , n. < id. + தூணம்². Stake to which the sacrificial victim is fastened; யாகபலிக்குரிய பிராணியைக் கட்டிவைக்குந் தம்பம். மணிச்சிரல் . . . வேள்வித் தூணத் தசைஇ (பெரும்பாண். 316).வேள்விநாயகன் vēḷvi-nāyakaṉ , n. < id. +. Indra, as the lord of sacrifices; இந்திரன். (பிங்.)வேள்விநிலை vēḷvi-nilai , n. < id. +. 1. (Puṟap.) Theme describing the greatness of sacrifices performed by a king; அரசன் யாகஞ் செய்த பெருமையைப் புகழ்ந்து கூறும் புறத்துறை. (பு. வெ. 9, 15.) 2. (Puṟap.) Theme describing the benevolence of a chief in making gifts of red cows, in the early hours of the day; தலை வன் சேதாவினை நாட்காலையிற் கொடுக்குங் கொடைச் சிறப்பினைக் கூறும் புறத்துறை. (தொல். பொ. 90.)வேள்விமுதல்வன் vēḷvi-mutalvaṉ , n. < id. +. 1. Sacrificer, one who performs a sacrifice; யாகத்தலைவன். (பரிபா. 3, 4-5, உரை.) 2. See வேள்விநாயகன். விலங்கென விண்ணோர் வேள்விமுதல்வன் (பரிபா. 5, 31).வேள்வியாசான் vēḷvi-y-ācāṉ , n. < id. +. Priest who conducts a sacrifice; யாகஞ் செய்விக் கும் புரோகிதன். (தொல். பொ. 75, உரை.)வேள்வியாசிரியன் vēḷvi-y-āciriyaṉ , n. < id. +. See வேள்வியாசான். (தொல். பொ. 75, உரை.)வேள்வியாளன் vēḷvi-y-āḷaṉ n. < id. + ஆளன். 1. Brahmin; பிராமணன். (திவா.) 2. Munificent person; கொடையாளன். (பிங்.)
வேள்வியின்பதி vēḷviyiṉ-pati n. < id. + பதி&sup4;. Viṣṇu, as the Lord of sacrifice; திருமால். (பிங்.)
வேள்வு vēḷvu n. < வேள்-. 1. Sacrifice; யாகம். விழவும் வேள்வும் விடுத்தலொன்றின்மையால் (சீவக. 138). 2. Presents of food-stuffs from the house of the bridegroom to that of the bride and vice versa, at a wedding; விவாகத்தில் மண மக்கள்வீட்டார்கள் வரிசையாக வெடுக்கும் உணவுப் பண்டம். C. N. 3. Rare commodity; அரும் பண்டம். (யாழ். அக.)
வேள்வெடு-த்தல் vēḷveṭu- v. intr. < வேள்வு + எடு-. 1. To send presents of food- stuffs from the house of the bridegroom to that of the bride and vice versa, at a wedding; மணமகன்வீட்டாருக்கு மணமகள்வீட்டாரும் மண மகள்வீட்டாருக்கு மணமகன்வீட்டாரும் விருந்துக்குரிய வரிசைப்பண்டங்களை யனுப்புதல். C. N. 2. To gather together and carry varied articles; பலபண்டந் தேடிக் கொண்டுபோதல். (யாழ். அக.)

வேளாண்மாந்தர் vēḷāṇ-māntar n. < வேளாண்மை +. Vēḷāḷas; வேளாளர். (தொல். பொ. 635.)
வேளாண்மாந்தரியல்பு vēḷāṇmāntar- iyalpun. < வேளாண்மாந்தர் +. Characteristics of the Vēḷāḷas, ten in number, viz., āṇai-vaḻi-niṟṟal, aḻintōrai-niṟuttal, kaikkaṭaṉ-āṟṟal, kacivakattuṇmai, okkal-pōṟṟal, ōvā-muyaṟci, maṉṉiṟai- tarutal, oṟṟumai-kōṭal, viruntu-puṟantarutal tiruntiya-v-oḷukkam; ஆணைவழிநிற்றல் அழிந் தோரைநிறுத்தல் கைக்கடனாற்றல் கசிவகத்துண்மை ஒக்கல்போற்றல் ஓவாமுயற்சி மன்னிறைதருதல் ஒற்றுமைகோடல் விருந்துபுறந்தருதல் திருந்திய வொழுக்கம் என்ற வேளாளர்க்குரிய பத்துவகைத் தன்மைகள். (W.)
வேளாண்மை vēḷ-āṇmai n. < வேள் + ஆள்-. 1. Gift, bounty, liberality; கொடை. (பிங்.) 2. Beneficence, help; உபகாரம். விருந்தோம்பி வேளாண்மை செய்தற் பொருட்டு (குறள், 81). 3. Cultivation of the soil, agriculture, husbandry; பயிர்செய்யுந் தொழில். 4. Truth; சத்தியம். (பிங்.) வேளாண்மைதானும் விளைந்திட (கொண்டல்விடு. 84).
வேளாண்வாகை vēḷāṇ-vākai n. < id. +. (Puṟap.) Theme of exalting a Vēḷāḷa for doing the duties laid upon him by caste rules; வேளாளன் செய்தற்குரிய கடமைகளை நிறைவேற் றலைக் கூறும் புறத்துறை. (பு. வெ. 8, 11.)
வேளாப்பார்ப்பான் vēḷā-p-pārppāṉ n. < வேள்- + ஆ neg. +. Worldly-minded Brahmin, as not performing sacrifices; இலௌகிகப் பிராமணன். (அகநா. 24.)

வேளாளரறுதொழில் vēḷāḷar-aṟu-toḻil , n. < id. +. The six occupations of the Vēḷāḷas, viz., uḻavu, pacu-k-kāval, vāṇipam, kuyiluvam, kārukaviṉai, irupiṟappāḷarkkēval-ceyal; உழவு பசுக்காவல் வாணிபம் குயிலுவம் காருகவினை இரு பிறப்பாளர்க்கேவல்செயல் என்னும் வேளாளர்க்குரிய அறுவகைத்தொழில். (திவா.)

வேளாளன் vēḷ-āḷaṉ , n. < வேள் +. 1. Liberal person; உபகாரி. வேளாளனென்பான் விருந்திருக்க வுண்ணாதான் (திரிகடு. 12). (பிங்.) 2. Vēḷāḷa, a caste; ஒரு சாதி. 3. A person of Vēḷāḷa caste; வேளாளசாதியான். 4. Vaišya; வைசியன். (பிங்.) 5. Šūdra; சூத்திரன். (பிங்.)வேளான் vēḷāṉ n. < id. 1. A caste title; ஒரு சாதிப்பட்டப்பெயர். மதுராந்தக மூவேந்த வேளான் (S. I. I. ii, 10). 2. A title of persons belonging to the Kuyavar caste; குயவரது சாதிப் பட்டப்பெயர். Mod.வேளிர் vēḷir n. < வேள். 1. A class of ancient chiefs in the Tamil country; தமிழ் நாடாண்ட ஒருசார் அரசர்குலத்தார். நாற்பத்தொன் பது வழிமுறை வந்த வேளிருள் வேளே (புறநா. 201). 2. The Cāḷukyas; சளுக்குவேந்தர். (திவா.) 3. Petty chiefs; குறுநிலமன்னர். (சூடா.)
வேளூர் vēḷ-ūr n. < வேள் +. Vaittīcuraṉ-kōyil, a Šiva shrine in the Tanjore District; தஞ்சாவூர்ஜில்லாவி லுள்ள வைத்தீசுரன் கோயில் என்னுஞ் சிவதலம். வேளூர் வைத்தியநாதனை (குமர. பிர. முத்துக். 2).

kṓṣṭha2 n. ʻ pot ʼ Kauś., ʻ granary, storeroom ʼ MBh., ʻ inner apartment ʼ lex., °aka -- n. ʻ treasury ʼ, °ikā f. ʻ pan ʼ Bhpr. [Cf. *kōttha -- , *kōtthala -- : same as prec.?] Pa. koṭṭha -- n. ʻ monk's cell, storeroom ʼ, °aka<-> n. ʻ storeroom ʼ; Pk. koṭṭha -- , kuṭ°koṭṭhaya -- m. ʻ granary, storeroom ʼ; Sv. dāntar -- kuṭha ʻ fire -- place ʼ; Sh. (Lor.) kōti (ṭh?) ʻ wooden vessel for mixing yeast ʼ; K. kōṭha m. ʻ granary ʼ, kuṭhu m. ʻ room ʼ, kuṭhü f. ʻ granary, storehouse ʼ; S. koṭho m. ʻ large room ʼ, °ṭhī f. ʻ storeroom ʼ; L. koṭhā m. ʻ hut, room, house ʼ, °ṭhī f. ʻ shop, brothel ʼ, awāṇ. koṭhā ʻ house ʼ; P. koṭṭhākoṭhā m. ʻ house with mud roof and walls, granary ʼ, koṭṭhīkoṭhī f. ʻ big well -- built house, house for married women to prostitute themselves in ʼ; WPah. pāḍ. kuṭhī ʻ house ʼ; Ku. koṭho ʻ large square house ʼ, gng. kōṭhi ʻ room, building ʼ; N. koṭho ʻ chamber ʼ, °ṭhi ʻ shop ʼ; A. koṭhākõṭhā ʻ room ʼ, kuṭhī ʻ factory ʼ; B. koṭhā ʻ brick -- built house ʼ, kuṭhī ʻ bank, granary ʼ; Or. koṭhā ʻ brick -- built house ʼ, °ṭhī ʻ factory, granary ʼ; Bi. koṭhī ʻ granary of straw or brushwood in the open ʼ; Mth. koṭhī ʻ grain -- chest ʼ; OAw. koṭha ʻ storeroom ʼ; H. koṭhā m. ʻ granary ʼ, °ṭhī f. ʻ granary, large house ʼ, Marw. koṭho m. ʻ room ʼ; G. koṭhɔ m. ʻ jar in which indigo is stored,warehouse ʼ, °ṭhī f. ʻ large earthen jar, factory ʼ; M. koṭhā m. ʻ large granary ʼ, °ṭhī f. ʻ granary, factory ʼ; Si. koṭa ʻ storehouse ʼ. -- Ext. with -- ḍa -- : K. kūṭhürü f. ʻ small room ʼ; L. koṭhṛī f. ʻ small side room ʼ; P. koṭhṛī f. ʻ room, house ʼ; Ku. koṭheṛī ʻ small room ʼ; H. koṭhrī f. ʻ room, granary ʼ; M. koṭhḍī f. ʻ room ʼ; -- with -- ra -- : A. kuṭharī ʻ chamber ʼ, B. kuṭhrī, Or. koṭhari; -- with -- lla -- : Sh. (Lor.) kotul (ṭh?) ʻ wattle and mud erection for storing grain ʼ; H. koṭhlā m., °lī f. ʻ room, granary ʼ; G. koṭhlɔ m. ʻ wooden box ʼ.Addenda: kṓṣṭha -- 2: WPah.kṭg. kóṭṭhi f. ʻ house, quarters, temple treasury, name of a partic. temple ʼ, J. koṭhā m. ʻ granary ʼ, koṭhī f. ʻ granary, bungalow ʼ; Garh. koṭhu ʻ house surrounded by a wall ʼ; Md. koḍi ʻ frame ʼ, <-> koři ʻ cage ʼ (X kōṭṭa -- ). -- with ext.: OP. koṭhārī f. ʻ crucible ʼ, P. kuṭhālī f., H. kuṭhārī f.; -- Md. koṭari ʻ room ʼ.(CDIAL 3546)kōṣṭhapāla m. ʻ storekeeper ʼ W. [kṓṣṭha -- 2, pāla -- ]M. koṭhvaḷā m. (CDIAL 3547)*kōṣṭharūpa ʻ like a room ʼ. [kṓṣṭha -- 2, rūpá -- ]B. kuṭru ʻ tent ʼ.(CDIAL 3548)*kōṣṭhāṁśa ʻ share of store ʼ. [kṓṣṭha -- 2, áṁśa -- ]Pa. koṭṭhāsa -- m. ʻ share, portion ʼ, adj. ʻ divided into ʼ (ā felt as contraction of a -- a and preserved before ṁs; consequent āṁs > ās: cf. re -- establishment of prefix ā before MIA. double consonant, e.g. Pk. āṇavēdi < *āṇṇ° replacing aṇṇ -- < Sk. ājñ -- ); Si. koṭasakohoṭa ʻ share, part, piece ʼ.(CDIAL 3549) kōṣṭhāgāra n. ʻ storeroom, store ʼ Mn. [kṓṣṭha -- 2, agāra -- ]Pa. koṭṭhāgāra -- n. ʻ storehouse, granary ʼ; Pk. koṭṭhāgāra -- , koṭṭhāra -- n. ʻ storehouse ʼ; K. kuṭhār m. ʻ wooden granary ʼ, WPah. bhal. kóṭhār m.; A. B. kuṭharī ʻ apartment ʼ, Or. koṭhari; Aw. lakh. koṭhār ʻ zemindar's residence ʼ; H. kuṭhiyār ʻ granary ʼ; G. koṭhār m. ʻ granary, storehouse ʼ, koṭhāriyũ n. ʻ small do. ʼ; M. koṭhār n., koṭhārẽ n. ʻ large granary ʼ, -- °rī f. ʻ small one ʼ; Si. koṭāra ʻ granary, store ʼ. kōṣṭhāgārika -- .Addenda: kōṣṭhāgāra -- : WPah.kṭg. kəṭhāˊr, kc. kuṭhār m. ʻ granary, storeroom ʼ, J. kuṭhārkṭhār m.; -- Md. kořāru ʻ storehouse ʼ ← Ind.(CDIAL 3550)kōṣṭhāgārika m. ʻ storekeeper ʼ BHSk. [Cf. kōṣṭhā- gārin -- m. ʻ wasp ʼ Suśr.: kōṣṭhāgāra -- ]Pa. koṭṭhāgārika -- m. ʻ storekeeper ʼ; S. koṭhārī m. ʻ one who in a body of faqirs looks after the provision store ʼ; Or. koṭhārī ʻ treasurer ʼ; Bhoj. koṭhārī ʻ storekeeper ʼ, H. kuṭhiyārī m.Addenda: kōṣṭhāgārika -- : G. koṭhārī m. ʻ storekeeper ʼ. (CDIAL 3551)



Note on vēḷir who migrated 49 generations before Puṟanānūṟu text of Sangam times from Dwāraka    


In Tirumoolar's Tirumanthiram, the northern sage "Vaṭapāl Tavamuni" is said to have created the "Fire-pit"; வடபால் முனிவன் is mentioned in Puṟanānūṟu in the context of vēḷir migration from Dwāraka  (Sarasvati river basin) 


அங்கி உதயம் வளர்க்கும் அகத்தியன் 

அங்கி உதயஞ்செய் மேல்பா லவனொடும்

அங்கி உதயஞ்செய் வடபால் தவமுனி 
எங்கும் வளங்கொள் இலங்கொளி தானே" (திருமூலர் திருமந்திரம் - 338)

This is a reference to the Veda culture of Civilization of the 2nd millennium BCE when the migration of 

vēḷir occurred.

                

Chief vēḷir was tuvarāpati for 49 generations, notes Puṟanānūṟu a text of Sangam times. 


The text is dated to ca. 5th cent.BCE. 


Thus, Chief vēḷir (வேளிருள் வேளே!) who was Dwāraka ruler (துவரை ஆண்டு) migrated into velanāḍu (vēḷ region of Andhra Pradesh)ca. 1750 BCE (computing an average of 25 years per generation). 


வேள் vēḷ A man from eighteen to fifty years of age, ஆண்மகன்.வேளான் vēḷāṉ , n. < id. 1. A caste title; ஒரு சாதிப்பட்டப்பெயர். மதுராந்தக மூவேந்த வேளான் (S. I. I. ii, 10). 2. A title of persons belonging to the Kuyavar caste; குயவரது சாதிப் பட்டப்பெயர். Modகுயவன்¹ kuyavaṉn. < id. [M. kuyavaṉ.] Potter; குசவன். திருநீலகண்டத்துக் குயவனார்க் கடி யேன் (தேவா. 736, 1).

*இருக்குவேதம் irukku-vētam n. < id. +. The Ṛg-vēda, the most ancient sacred book of the Hindus, consisting of 1017 hymns in archaic language, in ten maṇḍaḷas இருக்குவேள் *இருக்குவேதம் irukku-vētam n. < id. +. The Ṛg-vēda, the most ancient sacred book of the Hindus, consisting of 1017 hymns in archaic language, in ten maṇḍaḷas இருக்குவேள் irukku-vēḷ n. A line of powerful chieftains who flourished about the 8th and 9th cc. at Koḍumbāḷūr, in the Pudukōṭṭa state; ஒருசார் சிற்றரசர். (Insc.) n. A line of powerful chieftains who flourished about the 8th and 9th cc. at Koḍumbāḷūr, in the Pudukōṭṭa state; ஒருசார் சிற்றரசர். (Insc.) 

•Migration from Tuvarai mentioned in Puṟanānūṟu 201 is also referred to in a 12th century inscription (Pudukottai State inscriptions, No. 120) cited by Avvai S. Turaicāmi in Puranaanuru, II (SISSW Publishing Soc., Madras, 1951). tuvarai mānakar ninru ponta tonmai pārttu kkiḷivēntan nikaril ten kavirnādu tannil nikar̤vitta nitiyāḷar

201. இவர் என் மகளிர்!
பாடியவர்: கபிலர். 
பாடப்பட்டோன் : இருங்கோவேள். 
திணை; பாடாண். துறை: பரிசில். 
குறிப்பு: பாரி மகளிரை உடன் கொண்டு சென்ற காலத்துப் பாடியது.) 



இவர் யார்?` என்குவை ஆயின், இவரே,

ஊருடன் இரவலர்க்கு அருளித் ,தேருடன்
முல்லைக்கு ஈத்த செல்லா நல்லிசை, 
படுமணி யானைப்,பறம்பின் கோமான்
நெடுமாப் பாரி மகளிர்; யானே
தந்தை தோழன்: இவர்என் மகளிர்;
அந்தணன், புலவன், கொண்டுவந் தனனே;
நீயே, வடபால் முனிவன் தடவினுள் தோன்றிச்,
செம்பு புனைந்து இயற்றிய சேண்நெடும் புரிசை,
உவரா ஈகைத், துவரை ஆண்டு,
நாற்பத்து ஒன்பது வழிமுறை வந்த
வேளிருள் வேளே! விறற்போர் அண்ணல்!
தாரணி யானைச் சேட்டிருங் கோவே!
ஆண்கடன் உடைமையின், பாண்கடன் ஆற்றிய
ஒலியற் கண்ணிப் புலிகடி மா அல்!
யான்தர, இவரைக் கொண்மதி! வான்கவித்து
இருங்கடல் உடுத்தஇவ் வையகத்து, அருந்திறல்
பொன்படு மால்வரைக் கிழவ! வென்வேல் 
உடலுநர் உட்கும் தானைக்,
கெடல்அருங் குறைய நாடுகிழ வோயே! 

Source: Puṟanānūṟu 201 http://tamilnation.co/literature/ettuthokai/mp057.htm


http://samoogaaaivuvattam.blogspot.in/2014/10/blog-post.html identifying Vadapal tava munivar in the text Puṟanānūṟu 201 as Sambu Maha-munivar (pace UV Swaminatha Iyer) and links with Hoysala lineage.

Indus Script kunda singi 'fine gold, ornament gold'पोतदार pōtadāra 'village-silversmith', 'assayer of metal', पोतः -वणिज् 'sea-faring merchant'

$
0
0

-- पोतदार  pōtadāra 'village-silversmith', assayer of metal, pōtṛ पोतृ 'purifier priest'  पोतः pōta 'ship'पोतः -वणिज् 'sea-faring merchant' as IndusScript hypertexts

-- Inheritors of R̥gveda tradition of pōtṛ पोतृ 'purifier priest' 

Reports on Field work carried out at Mohenjo-daro Interim Reports Vol.2, Pakistan 1983-84 by IsMEO-Aachen-University Mission edited by M. Jansen and G. Urban

A vase from Bactria shows a narrative of farmers working on an agricultural farm using 'unicorns' and of groups of priests. I submit that these are signifiers of continuing traditions of R̥gveda times which date back to 7th millennium BCE, attested by the circular dwellings in Bhirrana and Kunal.
Related image
Circular Vedic dwellings, Kunal.
Image result for circular dwelling bhirranaCircular Vedic dwellings, Bhirrana
Image result for vedic house renouVedic house (a reconstruction), cf. Renou

Narratives of 'unicorns' or 'young bulls' used in ploughing, are significant to signify rebus: kunda singi'fine gold, ornament gold'.

पोत्रम्   pōtram 'plougshare' and pōtṛ पोतृ 'purifier priest' are signified by the narratives. One rebus reading includes 1. पोतः pōta 'ship'पोतः -वणिज् 'sea-faring merchant'; 2.  पोतदार  pōtadāra 'village-silversmith', assayer of metal.

Rebus -dāra  in पोतदार  pōtadāra 'village-silversmith', assayer of metal is signified by the string. String to hold the fillet on the forehead and right arm: Ta. tār, tāram cord, rope. To. to·rm (obl. to·rt-) one string of bead necklace with several strands, one thread of skein hanging from woman's armlet. Ka. dāra string, thread. Tu. dāra id. Te. dāramu id., cord, twine. / ? < IA. Cf. Pkt. (DNM; Norman) dāra- waist-band, girdle; cf. also Skt. davara(ka)- string, Turner, CDIAL, no. 6225. (DEDR 3167 davara m. ʻ string ʼ Kalpas., ˚aka -- Jain., dōraka -- m. ʻ leather strap ʼ KātyŚr.com., ḍōra -- , ˚aka -- m.n. BhavP.
Pk. davara -- m., ˚riyā -- , dōra -- m., ˚rī -- f., ḍōra -- m. ʻ thread, string, mat fibre ʼ; Gy. eur. dori f. ʻ string, rope, girdle ʼ; K. ḍora m. ʻ cord ʼ, ḍūrü f. ʻ string ʼ; S. ḍ̠oro m. ʻ kite string ʼ, ḍ̠ori f. ʻ twine ʼ, ḍ̠orī f. ʻ string for drawing water ʼ; L. ḍor f. ʻ cotton rope ʼ, ḍorā m. ʻ string ʼ, P. ḍor f., ḍorā m., ˚rī f.; WPah.cur. ḍorā ʻ rope ʼ, bhal. ḍoro m. ʻ black woollen girdle ʼ, ḍori f. ʻ fillet in a woman's hair ʼ; Ku. ḍor˚ro˚rī ʻ string ʼ; N. ḍoro ʻ thread, line, path ʼ, ḍori ʻ rope, tether ʼ (whence ḍoryāunu ʻ to lead ʼ); A. ḍolḍor ʻ string ʼ, ḍorā ʻ strip of cloth ʼ, ḍuri ʻ cord on a seam ʼ; B. ḍorḍuri ʻ string, thread ʼ, Or. ḍora˚ri; Bi. ḍor˚rī ʻ rope ʼ; Mth. ḍor˚rī ʻ string, lace ʼ; Bhoj. ḍorā ʻ thread ʼ, ḍori ʻ rope ʼ; Aw.lakh. ḍorā ʻ threads ʼ; H. dordaur m. ʻ strings for slinging irrigation -- basket ʼ, dorīdaurī ʻ rope to which a string of cattle are fastened (as bullocks when threshing) ʼ, ḍor˚rī f., ˚rā m. ʻ thread, string ʼ (whence ḍuriyānā ʻ to lead with a rope ʼ); G. dor m., ˚rɔ m., ˚rī f. ʻ string, rope ʼ, M. dor m., ˚rā m., ˚rī f., Ko. dorīḍo˚.
Addenda: davara -- [da -- reduced grade of √2 ʻ bind ʼ Burrow Shwa 42]
S.kcch. ḍorī f. ʻ string ʼ; WPah.kṭg. ḍōr m. ʻ rope ʼ, ḍoru m. ʻ string ʼ, A. ḍol (phonet. d -- ) also ʻ rope ʼ AFD 207. -- Deriv. S.kcch. ḍorṇū ʻ to draw a line, mark ʼ; G. dorvũ AKŚ 42.(CDIAL 6225)


I suggest that the 'unicorns' are the same 'unicorn' shown on thousands of Indus Script Corpora of inscriptions and that the priests are Potr̥ 'purifier' priests of R̥gveda. Rebus readings are:

1. खोंड khōṇḍa 'A young bull, a bullcalf'; rebus 1: kunda, kundaṇa, 'fine gold' (Kannada); konda 'furnace, fire-altar' kō̃da कोँद 'furnace for smelting'; rebus 2: singhin 'spiny-horned', thus, together, kunda singi 'fine gold, ornament gold'

No photo description available.
No photo description available.


A. Vase from Oxus civilization (BMAC) depicting figures similar to the Harappan 'priest king' sculpture, dated to 2300-1900 BCE with Sketch of the same. The men in top row are seated like this Harappan sculpture (B.) & dressed like this Harappan 'priest king' (C.).Harappan and Oxus civilization had close connections, many Indian objects were exported to Oxus civilization. We can even imagine a common culture, where BMAC was ''proto-Avestan'' related .Source: https://tinyurl.com/y9lj2f8n 

A vase from Bactria with men dressed as the Seated Man (L950) and possibly the Priest-King (After Aerdeleanu-Jansen 1991) cited in: Gregory L. Possehl, 2002, The Indus Civilization: A contemporary perspective, Rowman Altamira, p. 116.

Vijay Prahlad writes: Also note the oxen, they look like the “unicorns” on the Sindhu-Saraswati seals! Maybe the unicorns were indeed Oxen too?
तवाग्ने होत्रं तव पोत्रमृत्वियं तव नेष्ट्रं त्वमग्निदृतायतः ।
तव प्रशास्त्रं त्वमध्वरीयसि ब्रह्मा चासि गृहपतिश्च नो दमे ॥२॥ RV 2.1.2
With tonal markers:

Thine is the Herald's task and Cleanser's duly timed; Leader art thou, and Kindler for the pious man.
Thou art Director, thou the ministering Priest: thou art the Brahman, Lord and Master in our home.
— Rigveda 2.1.2 (Griffith translation)
RV 2.1.2 Yours Agni, is the office of the Hota_, of the Pota_, of the R.tvij, of the Nes.t.a_; you are the Agni_dhra of the devout; yours is the functionof the Pras'a_sta_; you are the Adhvaryu (adhvaryu radhvarayur adhvaram ka_mayata iti va_ (Nirukta 1.8) and the Brahma_; and the householder in our dwelling. [Hota_ etc.: these are the eight of the sixteen priests employed at very solemn ceremonies; the duty of the Pras'a_sta_ is ascribed to the Maitra_varun.a, and Brahma_ is identified with the Bra_hman.a_ccahm.si; Kulluka Bhat.t.a, in his commentary on Manu viii.210 enumerates sixteen priests, in the order and proportion in which they are entitled to share in a daks.in.a_ of a hundred cows, being arranged in four classes, of which the first four are severally the heads, and others subordinate to them, in the same course of succession: 1. Hota_, Adhvaryu, Udgata_ and Brahma_, are to have twelve each, or forty-eight in all; 2. Maitra_varun.a, Pratistota_, Bra_hman.a_ccam.si and Prastota_, six each, or twenty-four; 3. Accava_ka, Nes.t.a_, A_gni_dhra and Pratiharta_ four each, or sixteen; and 4. Gra_vadut, Neta_, Pota_ and Subrahman.ya, three each, or twelve in all; making up the total of one hundred. Thus, the percentages for the four groups are: 48, 24, 16, 12 respectively. Ra_mana_tha, in his commentary on the Amarakos'a, viii.17 gives the names of 16 priests, but with a few variations: Gra_vastut replaces Gra_vadut; Prastota_, Neta_ and Pota_ are replaced with Prastha_ta_, Pras'a_sta_ and Balaccadaka. In the Aitareya Bra_hman.a vii.1, the sixteen priests are enumerated with some variations: Pratistota_, Gra_vadut, Neta_ and Subrahman.ya are replaced with Pratiprasthata_, Upaga_ta_, A_treya and Sadasya. Other priests included in this list are: Gra_vastut, Unneta_, Subrahman.ya and the S'amita_ (immolator), when a Bra_hman.a. Ma_dhava's commentary on the Nya_ya-ma_la-Vista_ra of Jaimini, the list of 16 priests, following Kuma_rila Bhat.t.a includes: 1. Adhvaryu, Prati-prastha_ta_, Nes.t.a_, Unneta_ (ceremonial of the Yajurveda); 2. Brahma_, Bra_hman.a_ccam.si, A_gni_dh, Pota_ (superintend the whole according to the ritual of the three vedas); 3. Udga_ta_, Prastota_, Pratiharta_, Subrahman.ya (chant the hymns, especially, Sa_maveda); 4. Hota_, Maitra_varun.a, Acchava_ka, Gra_vastut (repeat the hymns of the R.ca_); the head of each class receives the entire daks.in.a_,or gratuity; the second, one-half; the third, one-third; and the fourth, a quarter]. (Wilson translation)
Enumerated priests in RV 2.1.2 are: hotṛpotṛneṣṭṛagnīdhprashāstṛ (meaning the maitrāvaruna) and adhvaryu.
  • The hotṛ was the reciter of invocations and litanies. These could consist of single verses (ṛca), strophes (triples called tṛca or pairs called pragātha), or entire hymns (sukta), drawn from the ṛgveda. As each phase of the ritual required an invocation, the hotṛ had a leading or presiding role.[citation needed]
  • The adhvaryu was in charge of the physical details of the sacrifice (in particular the adhvara, a term for the Somayajna). According to Monier-Williams, the adhvaryu "had to measure the ground, to build the altar, to prepare the sacrificial vessels, to fetch wood and water, to light the fire, to bring the animal and immolate it," among other duties. Each action was accompanied by supplicative or benedictive formulas (yajus), drawn from the yajurveda. Over time, the role of the adhvaryu grew in importance, and many verses of the ṛgveda were incorporated, either intact or adapted, into the texts of the yajurveda.
  • The udgātṛ was a chanter of hymns set to melodies (sāman) drawn from the sāmaveda. This was a specialized role in the major soma sacrifices: a characteristic function of the udgātṛ was to sing hymns in praise of the invigorating properties of soma pavamāna, the freshly pressed juice of the soma plant.
  • The brahman was the reciter of hymns from the atharvaveda who was largely silent and observes the procedures and uses Atharvaveda mantras to 'heal' it when mistakes have been made.
The term Brahman in the above hymn 2.1.2 refers to deity Agni of hymn 2.1.1.
The rgvedic BrahmanasAitareya and Kausitaki, specify seven hotrakas to recite shastras (litanies): hotṛbrāhmanācchamsinmaitrāvarunapotṛneṣṭṛagnīdh and acchāvāka.
The assistants are classified into four groups associated with each of the four chief priests:
  • With the hotṛ:
    • the maitrāvaruna
    • the acchāvāka
    • the grāvastut (praising the Soma stones)
  • With the udgātṛ:
    • the prastotṛ (who chants the Prastâva)
    • the pratihartṛ ("averter")
    • the subrahmanya
  • With the adhvaryu:
    • the pratiprasthātṛ
    • the neṣṭṛ
    • the unnetṛ (who pours the Soma juice into the receptacles )
  • With the brahman:
    • the brāhmanācchamsin
    • the agnīdh (priest who kindles the sacred fire)
    • the potṛ ("purifier") 
NOTE: One interpretation is that these were assistants of the hotṛ and the adhvaryu AND NOT of brahman'coordinator priest'. The rgvedic Brahmanas, Aitareya and Kausitaki, specify seven hotrakas to recite śastras (litanies): hotṛbrāhmanācchamsinmaitrāvarunapotṛneṣṭṛagnīdh and acchāvāka and explain origin of the offices of the subrahmanya and the grāvastut

पोतृ प्/ओतृ or पोतृm. " Purifier " , N. of one of the 16 officiating priests at a sacrifice (the assistant of the Brahman ; = यज्ञस्य शोधयिट्रि Sa1y. RV. Br. S3rS. 
Hariv.; N. of विष्णु ; पोत्री f. N. of दुर्गा Gal. (cf. पौत्री).(Monier-Williams)

ऋत्विज्   ṛtvij ऋत्विज् a. Ved. Sacrificing at the proper season or regularly; -m. A priest who officiates at a sacrifice; यज्ञस्य देवमृत्विजम् Rv.1.1.1; ऋत्विग्यज्ञकृदुच्यते Y.1.35; cf. Ms.2.143 also; the four chief Ṛitvijas are होतृ, उद्गातृ, अध्वर्यु and ब्रह्मन्; at grand ceremonies 16 are enumerated. Each of the four principal priests, होतृ, अध्वर्यु, उद्गातृ and ब्रह्मन् has three assistants, the total number of priests employed at Soma sacrifices being therefore 16 (Apte) One of the sixteen priests is  pōtṛ पोतृ 'purifier' who is cognate with पोतदार  pōtadāra 'village-silversmith', assayer of metal.

पोतृ   pōtṛ पोतृ m. 1 One of the sixteen officiating priests at a sacrifice (assistant of the priest called ब्रह्मन्). -2 An epithet of Viṣṇu. पोतन   pōtana पोतन a. 1 Sacred, holy. -2 Purifying.
पोत्रम्   pōtram पोत्रम् [पू-त्र] 1 The snout of a hog; धृतविधुरधरं महावराहं गिरिगुरुपोत्रमपीहितैर्जयन्तम् Bk.1.6; Ki.13.53. -2 A boat, ship. -3 A plough share. -4 The thunderbolt. -5 A garment. -6 The office of the Potṛi. -Comp. -आयुधः a hog, boar.
  पोतः   pōtḥ पोतः [पू-तन्; Uṇ.3.86] 1 The young of any animal, cub, colt, foal &c.; पिब स्तन्यं पोत Bv.1.6; मृगपोतः; शार्दूल˚ Mu.2.8; करिपोतः &c; वीरपोतः a young warrior; कोप्ययं वीरपोतः U.5.3. -2 An elephant ten years old. -3 A ship, raft, boat; पोतो दुस्तरवारिराशितरणे H.2.124; नभस्वता प्रतीपेन भग्नपोता इवार्णवे Śiva B.22.11; हा विपद्- वारिनिधिपतितजनोद्धरणपोत Nāg.5. -4 A garment, cloth. -5 The young shoot of a plant. -6 The site or founda- tion of a house. -7 A foetus having no enveloping membrane. -Comp. -आच्छादनम् a tent. -आधानम् a shoal of small fish. -धारिन् m. the master of a vessel. -प्लवः a mariner, seaman. -भङ्गः a ship-wreck. -रक्षः the rudder of a boat or ship. -वणिज् m. a sea-faring merchant; धत्ते पोतवणिग्जनैर्धनदतां यस्यान्तिके सागरः Śiva B. 29.89. -वाहः a rower, steersman.

After figure 6.8. A vase from Bactria with men dressed as the Seated Man (L950) and possibly the Priest-King (After Aerdeleanu-Jnsen 1991). “Ardeleanu-Jansen’s Reconstruction. Ardeleanu-Jansen has created an interesting reconstruction of the priest-king as a statue of a seated man, with his left raised and bent at the knee (figure 6.7). This is a posture assumed by other statuary found at Mohenjo-daro one of which I have named the ‘Seated Man’, another, the ‘Sad Man’, as well as figure from Bactria (figure 6.8)Parpola’s thoughts. A. Parpola attempts to demonstrate that the robe of the priest-king is something called the tarpya, found in Vedic ritual and said to be the garment of the divine king Varuna. Parpola postulates that this statue is a representation of a seated deity, which had an elaborate headdress of the type he proposes is found on the Mahayogi seal…The man from DK-B (DK-B-1057) One of the finds from DK-B Area at Mohenjo-daro is a brown limestone bust of a male. It comes from Block 5, Room 20 of DK-B and was found 0.96 meters below ground surface in a late level of the site. The bust was cleanly broken at the neck and is not severely weathered, although the nose is defaced. It is 14.5 centimeters high. The expression is not scowling. The chin is short, comparing well with the Bearded Man from HR Area and the Stern Man of L Area, but not with the priest-king. The face has no beard, but the hair is depicted with the herringbone pattern that suggests a wavy quality, like that of the Bearded Man from HR Area. The hair was placed in a bun at the back of the head and held in place by a fillet. This was either tied in a bow or used in conjunction with a barrette, or possibly two pins. There are no bands extending down from the fillet on the back of the head. The ears are prominent and simple C shapes, much like the other sculpture from Mohenjo-daro, comparing well with the priest-king. The eyes are ovate, somewhat narrower than those of the Bearded Man from HR Area, but much wider than the priest-king’s. The Bearded Man from HR Area (HR-910). In 1925-1926 a well-preserved limestone head was found by Hargreaves in a House I of HR-A Area, a large building just off Deadman Lane (figure 6.5). The head was 2 meters below ground surface I a Late Period context. The building is an interesting structure, unconventional in plan: it had been suggested that was a temple. HR-910 was one of two human sculptures found in this building, the second was found in pieces (HR 163/193/226) and was called the Sad Man of HR-1. HR-910 is a well-preserved piece that has been fully described by  Mackay. It survives to 17.5 centimeters high and has no trace of color or other finish. Some of its features contrast with those of the priest-king. The mass of this head is almost as big as the entire priest-king, as it survives today. An attempt had been made to represent wavy hair, and is quite striking. Clearly seen on the left side of the sculpture, the hair was long and had been arranged in a bun at the back of the head and held in place with a string fillet and a small  hairpin with a round top. The priest-king had short-cropped straight hair, not held in a bun. The head has a short beard, and the upper lip seems definitely to have been shaved. The mouth is held in a slight smile; the lips, which are not full, are slightly pursed. The nose is of medium size, not broken. This man’s ears are also portrayed in a very simple way, being almost closed ovals, rather than the more usual C. The almond-shaped eyes, originally provided with inlay, are in distinct contrast to the heavily lidded eyes of the priest-king. HR-910 is more life-like than the priest-king, less formal; and the overall sense of this head is oe of attempted portraiture. The Seated Man (L-950). A headless seated male statue made of gray alabaster was found by Mackay I L Area on the southern half of the Mound of the Great Bath. It has been attributed to the Late Period (figure 6.5) The seated figure survived in 29.2 centimeters in height. Based on the thickness of the clothing around the waist, Mackay hypothesized that he was wearing a thick kilt-like garment, which was covered by a thinner garment or shawl that went over the left-shoulder and under the right-arm, just as with the priest-king. The left arm is at the outer side of the left leg, which is raised and bent at the knee. The right hand rests on the right knee. The hands are crudely and ineptly rendered. A ‘rope’; o hair hangs down the back, symmetrically to the right. ‘A squarish projection at the back of the head is evidently intended to represent a knot of hair. It is, however, unfinished...” (Gregory L. Possehl, 2002, The Indus Civilization: A contemporary perspective, Rowman Altamira, pp.115- 116. )

पोतदार, is one of the 16 बलुतेदार or village public servants:

बलुतेदार or बलुता   balutēdāra or balutā or त्या m (बलुतें &c.) A public servant of a village entitled to बलुतें. There are twelve distinct from the regular Governmentofficers पाटील, कुळकरणी &c.; viz. सुतार, लोहार, महार, मांग (These four constitute पहिली or थोरली कास or वळ the first division. Of three of them each is entitled to चार पाचुंदे, twenty bundles of Holcus or the thrashed corn, and the महार to आठ पाचुंदे); कुंभार, चाम्हार, परीट, न्हावी constitute दुसरी or मधली कास or वळ, and are entitled, each, to तीन पाचुंदे; भट, मुलाणा, गुरव, कोळी form तिसरी or धाकटी कास or वळ, and have, each, दोन पाचुंदे. Likewise there are twelve अलुते or supernumerary public claimants, viz. तेली, तांबोळी, साळी, माळी, जंगम, कळवांत, डवऱ्या, ठाकर, घडशी, तराळ, सोनार, चौगुला. Of these the allowance of corn is not settled. The learner must be prepared to meet with other enumerations of the बलुतेदार (e. g. पाटील, कुळ- करणी, चौधरी, पोतदार, देशपांड्या, न्हावी, परीट, गुरव, सुतार, कुंभार, वेसकर, जोशी; also सुतार, लोहार, चाम्हार, कुंभार as constituting the first-class and claiming the largest division of बलुतें; next न्हावी, परीट, कोळी, गुरव as constituting the middle class and claiming a subdivision of बलुतें; lastly, भट, मुलाणा, सोनार, मांग; and, in the Konkan̤, yet another list); and with other accounts of the assignments of corn; for this and many similar matters, originally determined diversely, have undergone the usual influence of time, place, and ignorance. Of the बलुतेदार in the Indápúr pergunnah the list and description stands thus:--First class, सुतार, लोहार, चाम्हार, महार; Second, परीट, कुंभार, न्हावी, मांग; Third, सोनार, मुलाणा, गुरव, जोशी, कोळी, रामोशी; in all fourteen, but in no one village are the whole fourteen to be found or traced. In the Panḍharpúr districts the order is:--पहिली or थोरली वळ (1st class); महार, सुतार, लोहार, चाम्हार, दुसरी or मधली वळ (2nd class); परीट, कुंभार, न्हावी, मांग, तिसरी or धाकटी वळ (3rd class); कुळकरणी, जोशी, गुरव, पोतदार; twelve बलुते and of अलुते there are eighteen. According to Grant Duff, the बलतेदार are सुतार, लोहार, चाम्हार, मांग, कुंभार, न्हावी, परीट, गुरव, जोशी, भाट, मुलाणा; and the अलुते are सोनार, जंगम, शिंपी, कोळी, तराळ or वेसकर, माळी, डवऱ्यागोसावी, घडशी, रामोशी, तेली, तांबोळी, गोंधळी. In many villages of Northern Dakhan̤ the महार receives the बलुतें of the first, second, and third classes; and, consequently, besides the महार, there are but nine बलुतेदार. The following are the only अलुतेदार or नारू now to be found;--सोनार, मांग, शिंपी, भट गोंधळी, कोर- गू, कोतवाल, तराळ, but of the अलुतेदार & बलुते- दार there is much confused intermixture, the अलुतेदार of one district being the बलुतेदार of another, and vice versâ. (The word कास used above, in पहिली कास, मध्यम कास, तिसरी कास requires explanation. It means Udder; and, as the बलुतेदार are, in the phraseology of endearment or fondling, termed वासरें (calves), their allotments or divisions are figured by successive bodies of calves drawing at the कास or under of the गांव under the figure of a गाय or cow.)
पोत   pōta m f A bead of glass and, sometimes, of gold and of stone. 2 m A neck-ornament of females made of these beads.
   पोत   pōta m ( or P) A link composed of rolls of coarse cloth. This portion, together with the विडी or iron handle, constitute the मशालor torch. 2 The head, end, point (of a tool, stick &c.): also the end or extreme portion (of a thing gen.) 3 m A seton; and fig. the hole of a फाळ or ploughshare.
   पोत   pōta n m ( H Quality; or formed by redup. out of सूत with which word it is generally conjoined in use.) Weftage or texture (of cloth); quality as respects closeness, firmness, body. Ex. सूत- पोत पाहून धोत्र घ्यावें.
   पोंत   pōnta m (In Konkan̤ neuter.) A seton.
   पोतडी   pōtaḍī f पोतडें n (पोतें) A bag, esp. the circular bag of goldsmiths, shroffs &c. containing their weights, scales, coins &c.
   पोतदार   pōtadāra m ( P) An officer under the native governments. His business was to assay all money paid into the treasury. He was also the village-silversmith.
   पोतदारी   pōtadārī f ( P) The office or business of पोतदार: also his rights or fees.
   पोतनिशी   pōtaniśī f ( P) The office or business of पोतनीस.
पोतेचाल   pōtēcāla f (Treasury-currency.) The currency in which the public revenue is received. 2 Used as a Of that currency; as पोतेचालीचा (रूपया-पैसा- नाणें &c.) Coin or money admitted into or issued from the Government-treasury; sterling money of the realm.
पोतंडी   pōtaṇḍī f A little thing (as a nut, a pebble,) or a small quantity (as of sugar, flour, grain) put up in a corner of a cloth and confined by a knot; thus forming a knob or ball. 2 Medicaments tied up in a corner of a cloth, to be dabbed on the eye or other part: also a cloth rolled up into a ball, heated, and applied to foment. v दे,लाव, also पोतंडीनें or पोतंडीचा शेक;  पोथंडी   pōthaṇḍī f Commonly पोतंडी. 


Male head probably broken from a seated sculpture. Finely braided or wavy combed hair tied into a double bun on the back of the head and a plain fillet or headband with two hanging ribbons falling down the back.
The upper lip is shaved and a closely cropped and combed beard lines the pronounced lower jaw. The stylized almond shaped eyes are framed by long eyebrows. The wide mouth is very similar to that on the "Priest-King" sculpture. Stylized ears are made of a double curve with a central knob.
Material: sandstone
Dimensions: 13.5 cm height
Mohenjo-daro, DK-B 1057
Mohenjo-daro Museum, MM 431
Dales 1985: pl. IIb; Ardeleanu-Jansen 1984: 139-157

Gyaneshwer Chaubey on fallacies of Aryan Invasion/Migration Theories and DNA reports

Dholavira signboard proclamation of metalwork competence of artisans

$
0
0
https://www.academia.edu/40407124/Dholavira_signboard_proclamation_of_metalwork_competence_of_artisans

Dholavira signboard on अर्क शाल 'goldsmith workshop' and Mehrgarh spoked copper alloy wheel proclaim akṣaracaṇa 'scribe' the metallurgical competence of artisans to engrave on metal
https://tinyurl.com/y6fp3zkq


 Mystery of 5th m. BCE Mehrgarh ornament solved; āre, ṯs̱arḵẖ 'wheel' rebus āra ‘brass’, eraka 'metal infusion'
https://tinyurl.com/y245bxk7  
āre potter's wheel (Gondi) rebus āra 'brass'. څرخ ṯs̱arḵẖ, s.m. (2nd) A wheel (particularly a potter's, or of a water-mill or well). 2. A grindstone. 3. Circular motion, turn, revolution, the act of turning. 4. Fortune, chance. 5. The heavens, the sphere, the celestial globe. (Pashto)
Mehrgarh cireperdue bronze wheel which appears four times on the Dholavira signboard proclamation

See: āre 'potter's wheel' (Gondi) ārū आ॑रू॒ 'circle' (Kashmiri) ār̤i 'circle' (Tamil.Kannada) rebus āra 'brass' https://tinyurl.com/yxbc7d33 See image of mehrgarh cire perdue spoked wheels of brass. This hieroglyph occur four times on Dholavira signboard proclamation announcing metalwork repertoire of Dholavira artisans.

The refrain of repeated occurrence of spoked wheel on Dholavira signboard is: eraka 'nave of wheel' rebus arka 'copper, gold', 'eṟaka, eraka any metal infusion; molten state' fusion (Kannada), eraka molten, cast (as metal); eraguni to melt (Tulu). dula 'two' rebus dul 'metal casting'. The key is lid hieroglyph ^ ḍhaṁkaṇa 'lid' rebus dhakka 'excellent, bright, blazing metal article'. Proclamation of metal artifacts, par excellence. Another key is 'claws of crab' hieroglyph: ḍaṭom, ḍiṭom to seize with the claws or pincers, as crabs, scorpions; rebus: dhatu 'mineral (ore)'.kanac 'corner' rebus: kañcu 'bronze'; loa 'ficus' rebus: loh 'copper, metal' PLUS karna 'ear'rebus: karna 'scribe' Smelters of ores, forgers of inscribed metal alloy wares.. What a proclamation of ca. 2500 BCE !!!







Viewing all 11244 articles
Browse latest View live


<script src="https://jsc.adskeeper.com/r/s/rssing.com.1596347.js" async> </script>